Difference between revisions of "20220630 Culture 4"

From China Studies Wiki
Jump to navigation Jump to search
 
(85 intermediate revisions by 9 users not shown)
Line 13: Line 13:
 
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译 胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译 张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译 刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译 王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译 徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译 徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301
 
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译 胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译 张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译 刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译 王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译 徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译 徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301
  
==英语笔译 孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593==
+
==英语笔译 李颖 Li Ying 202170081578==
 +
<center>'''Overview on Miaoyu'''</center>
  
<center>'''Chuanjing Work Songs'''</center>
+
<center>Li Ying</center>
  
<center>Sun Lijun</center>
+
===Abstract===
 
+
Miao language is the carrier of Hmong culture which is an important part of the brilliant Chinese culture. Therefore, Miao language and Hmong culture is the largest responsibility for all of us. Through the understanding of the motivation of studying Miao, the origin of the name "Miao," the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao and the characteristics of Miao language, we can arouse people's attention to Miao language and Miao nationality, so as to take effective measures to inherit and protect Miao language in a timely manner.
===Introduction===
 
  
Work song, nicknamed haozi(号子) in Chinese, is a kind of folk song that is created and sung by the working people in the process of production, bearing a direct relation with the manual work. And the contents of Chuanjiang work songs are rich and colorful, the representative works are Kuixing Tower(《魁星楼》), Giant Turtledove(《大斑鸠》), Lanlong Work Song(《懒龙号子》)  and so on. Moreover, work song truthfully reflects the labor conditions and the mental appearance of the boatmen, emerging as an indispensably organic part in those workers' life. Chuanjiang work song, as one kind of work songs, is a traditional folk music originated in the Southwest China, mainly in Sichuan Province and Chongqing Municipality just as its name implies. And Chuanjing work song is a form of folk singing, led by a labor singer and accompanied by a crowd of boatmen in order to unify action and rhythm. It is a song of life cast by blood and sweat of those boatmen when they are struggling with the dangerous shoals and rapids, which is indicative of the working people's hardworking and their courageousness. Affluent in cultural connotations and charismatic in language art, Chuanjiang work song is the crystallization of the labor and wisdom of people living in Sichuan and Chongqing, which demonstrates the unsophisticated nature and tenacious will of them, possessing very high cultural value. However, as time goes on, great progress has been made in science and technology and outstanding improvements have been achieved in raising people's material living conditions, thus there is no need for them to struggle to meet the basic needs. It is not an age of necessities nowadays though, with the acceleration of modernization, Chuanjiang work song has lost its material carrier of its existence and is slowly withdrawing from the stage of history. On May 20th, 2006, with the approval of the State Council of the People's Republic of China, Chuanjing work song was listed as the First Batch of National Intangible Cultural Heritage, and only after then it's protection and inheritance were gradually given attention by all parties, namely all walks of life and the rescue of this intangible cultural heritage became imminent. While just as a common saying goes, "Rome was not built in one day", the protection and inheritance of Chuanjiang work song are not an easy task, which needs massive investment of manpower, physical and financial resource. Mostly attracted by new high-tech products, many modern youngsters don’t have the least idea to understand and learn the Chuanjiang work song, not to mention that a sea of young people have never heard of Chuanjiang work song, which is a pity. Hence, there is a problem that still remains to be solved, that is how to raise youngsters' interests in and willingness to know more about Chuanjiang work song so as to better protect and inherit the endangered Chuanjiang work song.
+
===Keywords===
 +
Miaoyu,Hmong,the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao,the characteristics of Miao language
  
===The History of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
===Literature Review===  
 +
In our country, before the founding of New China, there have been people who have investigated and studied the Miao language and characters, and published investigation reports or research papers.For example, in January 1917, Zhuang Qi's Outline of Miao Wen was published in Volume 14, No.1, Oriental Magazine.In 1933, Shi Qigui, a Miao scholar, assisted Ling Chunsheng and Rui Yifu, famous ethnologists in China, to investigate and study the Miao nationality in western Hunan. Since then, he continued to investigate and study the Miao nationality area in western Hunan. In 1940, he wrote the Investigation Report of Xiangxi Indigenous Nationalities. In 1951, he wrote Introduction to Xiangxi Brothers.
  
Chuanjiang work song, which enjoys a long history and is unique among the work songs in Sichuan and Chongqing which is called Bashu area for short, is not only diverse in forms but also rich in contents.
+
After the founding of new China ,there were some investigation and study of miao language, some linguists began to attach importance to the investigation and study of miao language.For example, Wang Fushi in "Chinese Journal" in 1952, 6, published the "Miao Language Reform Problem"; After the birth of Miao language in 1956, in order to meet the needs of the promotion of Miao language, in 1958, the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the central dialect and the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the western dialect were published.In the short period after the birth of the Miao language, experts and scholars published many research papers, but the good times did not last long. After three years of natural disasters and the influence of extreme "left" ideological trends, coupled with the civil strife of the "Cultural Revolution," the promotion of the Miao language was forced to suspend, and the Miao language and characters were temporarily left untouched.Until 1978, after the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held, the Party's ethnic policy and ethnic language policy were implemented again, and Miao Wencai resumed🧪 implementation and won a second life.
From the Perilous Journey to the Land of Shu, which was composed by Li Bai, one brilliant and great poet in Tang Dynasty, we can tell that Bashu area had an extremely rugged landscape. "The westbound road to Shu, so steep, steeper than Heaven! I plod my way, step by step, sign after sign", these two lines from this poem Perilous Journey to the Land of Shu especially project a vivid picture for us to imagine and illustrate how peculiar and precipitous the Bashu area is since the ancient time! And Bashu area is crisscrossed by rivers and canals with more than 90 rivers and streams of various lengths, in addition to this, the overlapped peaks rise one above the other in Bashu area, inviting traffic inconveniences for this region. Hence, the cargo circulation and passenger transportation all were carried by wooden boats in the ancient time.  According to some archaeological discoveries, the Neolithic stone anchors and the tracker's tome figures, which were excavated along the banks of the Yangtze River running through Bashu area, are the evidences of the long history of the shipping industry of wooden boats which gave birth to the Chuanjiang work song in Bashu area(Wu Mingshi, 2011:34-42).
 
However, it was around the middle of Qing Dynasty that the work songs gradually were on the upgrade. And the Chuanjiang work song was the fruit of those industrious boatmen's hardworking and life. According to the water potential and the depth, currents as well as other characteristics of the rivers, the dangers of reefs and submerged rocks to boats, the leader of those boatmen then created work songs with different rhythms, tones and emotions on the basis of the rhythms of those boatmen's rowing and pulling. And this is how Chuanjiang work song was produced. While after the founding of the People's Republic of China, the government began to set about the business of the regulation of inland waterway navigation, therefore rivers and lakes in the Chuanjiang River Basin were destroyed by explosions to the submerged reefs and rocks in order to dredge the rivers and build waterpower stations. So these turbulent rivers and treacherous shoals that inspired boatmen to sing work songs have been a thing of the past. As the motor ships gradually replaced the wooden boats, the old shipping industry lost its competitiveness and living space little by little. The figures of the boatmen of the old days who swept over the rapids and dangerous shoals and climbed the rocks while towing a boat are gradually vanishing from people's sight in modern times, what's more, the appealing sound of the Chuanjiang work songs is fading away, resulting in the adverse conditions faced by Chuanjiang work songs. And scholars in the academic circles generally believe that Chuanjiang work song is cultural treasure in the history of waterway transportation along the Yangtze River and its existence reflects the indomitable fighting spirit, heroic spirit and humorous traits of character of the working people in the Chuanjiang River Basin when in face of a hostile environment. Such kind of intangible inheritage culture is supposed and deserves to be protected well, carried forward and promoted well in order to make Chinese culture and language splendid and glorious.
 
  
===The Features of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
During the reform and opening-up period, a large number of works on the study of Miao language and characters emerged.The first is to compile and publish the Miao Han Dictionary and other reference books of various dialects;the second is to publish many research works on Miao language, and the third is to publish many research papers. During the 30 years of reform and opening-up, great achievements have been made in language, vocabulary and grammar.In addition, there are many achievements in the study of Miao language in the aspects of bilingual teaching of Miao and Han, the unity of Miao language and culture, and the unity of Miao characters.
  
===The Geographical Distributions of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
At the same time, the language of Miao nationality has also aroused great interest of some foreign scholars.As early as the beginning of the 20th century in 1902, the Japanese Torii Longzang travel southwest provinces in China,made a field survey about miao life. The following year he returned to Japan and compose a book named the Miao Survey Report, the fourth chapter discusses the Miao Language.In 1947, Zhang Kun, a Chinese American, published a paper entitled "Tone Problems in Miao and Yao Dialects," which laid the foundation for tone comparison in Miao dialects.Since the reform and opening up, especially after the 90s, more and more foreign scholars came to China to study the Miao language. In the early 90s, Joak in Enwall of Stockholm University, Sweden (Han name:Yan Youqing) studied the Miao language at the Central University for Nationalities. After returning to Guizhou, he wrote a book entitled Myth Becomes Reality-History and Development of Miao Language (Part 1 and Part 2). Guizhou is the base camp of the Miao people in China and even the world. More foreign scholars have come to Guizhou to study the Miao language.
  
===The Inheritance of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
===Methods and Theories===
 
+
This research mainly adopts the literature method, the Miao nationality has a long history of development.If we want to understand the basic situation of Miao language, we must deeply understand the development history of the nation.Only in this way can we have a deeper understanding of the different vitality of language.
===The Translation of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
 
 
 
===Conclusion===
 
 
 
===References===
 
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594==
 
<center>'''The Influence of Chinese Traditional Philosophy in Contemporary Times'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>仝雨梦</center>
 
 
 
===Introduction===
 
Chinese traditional philosophy sprang up around the time of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties (1600 B.C.--- 256 B.C.), took shape at the end of the Spring and Autumn Period (770 B.C.--- 476 B.C.), and flourished during the Warring States period (475 B.C.--- 221 B.C.) when a hundred schools of thought were already competing. Developing for more than 3,000 years, Chinese traditional philosophy has long been an integral part of Chinese culture. Up to 1949, its development history can be broadly divided into three stages. First, the period of slavery and the period of transition from slavery to feudalism. Second, the period of feudalism. Third, the period of transition from feudalism to socialism. The philosophy of the first two stages is known as ancient Chinese philosophy. And the last is called modern Chinese philosophy.
 
 
 
===The Evolution of Chinese Traditional Philosophy===
 
  
===The Representative Schools of Thought===
+
===Subtitle 1:The Motivation of the Miaoyu===
  
===The Influence in Contemporary Times===
+
In the 1930s, some scholars in the United States began to pay attention to the mass extinction of American Indian languages and Australian Aboriginal languages, which led to a boom in the study of endangered languages.Endangered languages mostly are spoken by only one person, such as Apiaka and Diahoi in Brazil, Pazeh in China Taiwan, which were spoken by only one person until 2009. Similarly, China is a country with many ethnic minorities, so there will be many minority dialects, such as Mongolian, Hakka, Tujia dialect and so on. Language is not only a communicating tool, but also the inheritance of a national culture. Every language is an important embodiment and manifestation of a unique culture and ethnic characteristics of an ethnic group. Minority languages are also facing the same phenomenon, so I want to understand and study the language that is close to my life.
  
===Conclusion===
+
===Subtitle 2:Miao Nationality===
 +
1.The Source of the Name “Miao”
  
===References===
+
There are different views among Chinese and foreign scholars on the reason for the use of "Miao" as the ethnic name of the Miao people.Foreign scholars believe that Miao is the uncultivated grass growing in a field, indicating that their indigenous tribes,a symbol of savage and uncivilization, were living there before the arrival of the Han nationality.
  
===Terms and Expressions===
+
2.The Distribution of Miao Nationality
  
===Questions===
+
(1)Domestic Distribution
  
===Answers===
+
The Miao are a long-established, populous and widely distributed ethnic minority in China, and a cosmopolitan people who originate from China but continue to migrate and live across borders.Records of the Miao population have appeared in a number of documents and prescriptions as early as the Ming and Qing dynasties. According to the data of the sixth national census in 2010, the Miao are mainly distributed in Guizhou, Hunan, Yunnan, Chongqing, Guangxi, Hubei, Sichuan and other municipalities and autonomous regions in southwest and south-central China. The Miao in Guizhou province are mainly distributed in the autonomous regions of Qiandongnan Miao and Dong, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, as well as Bijie, Tongren, Anshun, and Zunyi, and thus the Miao language they speak is called the Eastern Miao language; the Miao in Hunan province are only distributed in the cities and counties of Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, the autonomous counties of Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua, and Shaoyang The Miao in Hunan Province are only found in Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua and Shaoyang City. The Miao in Yunnan province are mainly distributed in Wenshan, Honghe and Zhaotong prefectures; the Miao in Chongqing are mainly distributed in Qianjiang district and three autonomous counties of Pengshui, Xiushan and Youyang; the Miao in Guangxi are mainly distributed in Rongshui, Longlin, Sanjiang, Resources, Xilin and Longsheng counties; the Miao in Hubei province are mainly distributed in Exi Tujia and Miao autonomous prefecture; the Miao in Sichuan province are mainly distributed in two areas of Yibin and Jialing.
  
==英语笔译 童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595==
+
(2)Overseas Distribution
  
<center>'''A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translators'''</center>
+
The Hmong in foreign countries are mainly located in Vietnam, Laos, Thailand, Burma, the United States, France, Canada, Australia, Argentina and other places.
 +
In Vietnam, most of the Hmong call themselves "Mon" Hmongb, and only a small part of them call themselves "Na Miao", and the Hmong branch in Vietnam can be divided into five main branches: "White" Hmong Hmongb dleub, who call themselves "Mon Dou"; "Black Hmong", who call themselves "Mona Hmongb Dlob; Hmong shib, which calls itself "Monsi"; "Flowering" or "Green", which calls itself "Monleng "Hmongbnzhuab; the Han Hmong call themselves Hmongb shuab. They usually live in the high mountain jungle with a sea area of 800-1700 meters, where the terrain is precipitous, with jagged rocks, high mountains and deep streams, narrow roads, and a subtropical monsoon climate with abundant rainfall in most areas and a rainy and dry season.
  
<center>Tong Lueya</center>
+
The religious beliefs of the Hmong in Southeast Asia are basically similar to those of the Hmong in China. Vietnamese Hmong scholars believe that the "five harmful ghosts" that can attach themselves to people are the most frightening. Once a person is found to be possessed by the "Five Harmful Ghosts", a ghost master must be called in immediately to cure the illness and drive away the ghosts. The Lao Hmong believe that there are spirits for everything, and there are spirits for water, fertilizer, roads, rice fields, hunting, stoves, living rooms, etc. Each family has its own unique god, and some people even believe that the god is their ancestor, and they have to meet with the god once a year.
  
===Abstract===
+
===Subtitle 3:The origin of the Hmong and the historical formation of the Hmong===
The Internet, big data, artificial intelligence and other information technologies in the digital age have brought profound changes to the development of human society. Of course, translation is also affected without exception. Artificial intelligence is quietly changing the process of translation and the identity of the translator. Over recent decades, AI has developed rapidly and has been widely used in various fields. It has become the inevitable trend of social development. As a special human activity, translation has developed from the early mechanical machine translation to the current computer-aided translation (CAT), which is the embodiment of the integration of artificial intelligence technology and translation, and more and more people hold that this technology will replace manual translation. Based on the current development of AI and translation technology, this paper will explore the influence of the AI on translators, and then attempt to give some suggestions to them, so as to make full use of artificial intelligence to lead the development of translation and form a good situation of complementary advantages and mutual benefit.
+
1.Origin of the Miao
  
===Key words===
+
Due to the lack of exact historical evidence, posterity can only trace the origin of the Miao people from the historical memories of the Miao people in western Hunan. The first is the memory of the formation of heaven and earth. Based on the oral narratives of the Shishougui family, a Ba Dai family in Dongmaku Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi, the domestic academic community has successively described the simple understanding of the Miao ancestors about the formation of heaven and earth, the emergence of human beings, the origin of civilization and the development of society.
Artificial intelligence; translator; influence; machine translation
 
  
===Introduction===
+
There is also a romantic description of the appearance of the sun and the moon. In the ancient folk tale "The Story of the Nine Suns" and the folk narrative poem "The Story of Ban Dongchen", which are included in the folklore materials of western Hunan, the hero shoots the sun in a more complete plot. With the assistance of a falcon, an old bull, a big black dog and a gray rooster, Ming Naxiong shoots the golden and silver eggs, which are transformed into eight suns and moons, laid by the nine-headed monster bird on the sun tree, respectively. He eventually bends the marsang tree in the battle with the vicious fire bird and jumps into the moon, transforming into a star of enlightenment. The plot of "Moving the Moon" is slightly different. It tells the story of Liu Chun and Ah Xiu, a couple under Dali Mountain, who are determined to find the sun by riding a rooster when they learn that the sun has been locked into the cavern at the bottom of the sea by the devil king in Ter Mountain due to the flooding of their fields and the darkness of the earth. Liu Chun was killed, his son Jitai grew up and succeeded his father, with the help of the thousand-year-old eunuch, his father's spirit and the dragon king, he got the earth powder, killed the fox spirit who transformed into an old woman, and finally fought against the devil king, the brocade rooster pecked the devil's eye and rescued the imprisoned sun.
  
===Literature Review===
+
The second is the memory of the origin of human beings, that is, the origin of the Hmong. According to the literature compiled by the scholars, in the ancient times, the two people in the sky were at odds with each other, so Wo Shou was imprisoned by Wo Bi, and he was able to get away by coaxing his children to send water and fire. A pair of children of Wo Bik were sheltered inside the melon seeds given by Wo Shou and were spared. When the flood receded, the two siblings married, a year after the birth of the child cut into a hundred pieces, respectively, thrown to various places, "a piece in the house, sealed as Wu; a piece on the Dragon Mountain, only to have the Dragon family line of people; a piece on the stone called stone; a piece on the hemp garden, he shouted into the hemp surname people; the last piece of nowhere to throw, it will be left in the dust,; later changed people on the surname Liao. From then on there are a hundred family names."
  
===Methods and Theories===
+
2.Historical formation of the Hmong
  
===Subtitle 1===
+
This geographical distribution pattern of the Miao in China today is the result of numerous migrations in the history of the formation and development of the Miao people. According to scholars, from the historical documents of the Miao, "the Miao ancestors originally inhabited the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River in China, and migrated to the 'left Dongting' and 'right Pengli' areas during the 'Three Miao' era. ' of the river and lake plains. Later, due to wars and other reasons, they kept migrating south and west into the southwest mountains and the Yunnan-Guizhou plateau. Since the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Miao distribution has formed the present pattern".
正文. (Wang 2021:423)如所用句子是引用他人的文章,请在引用部分后标明出处,如是借鉴他人观点,则请标注为(c.f: Wang 2021:423)
 
===Subtitle 2===
 
  
===Subtitle 3===
+
The Miao have undergone five major migrations in their thousands of years of development history to form the present geographical distribution pattern, which has not only shaped the Miao's swarthy, tough, united and defiant national character, but also created a distinctive national culture with gorgeous and colorful music.
  
===Subtitle 4===
+
Regarding the ethnic origin of the Miao, there are different views, but these views are summarized as follows: the indigenous people of Jianghuai, the south, the west, the north, and the "Jiu Li San Miao", among which the "Jiu Li San Miao" is the most influential. Miao ethnic origin can be traced back to the earliest ancient times to Chi You as the leader of the Jiu Li tribal alliance living in the lower and middle reaches of the Yellow River and the lower and middle reaches of the Yangtze River. Later, Chi You had a fierce conflict with another two tribal alliance led by Yan Di and Huang Di in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, and was finally defeated by Huang Di in the Battle of Zhuo Lu, Chi You was killed, and some of the tribesmen were integrated into Yan and Huang tribes, while most of them migrated south and settled in today's Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake area, forming a new tribal alliance in the period of Yao, Shun and Yu. The Sanmiao had fierce struggle with the tribal alliance led by Yao, Shun and Yu in history, and then the tribal alliance gradually disintegrated after Yu's many conquests and defeats, and after the demise of the Sanmiao tribe, most of the other tribes started to make a big migration.
  
===Conclusion===
+
During the Qin and Han dynasties, most of the Miao ancestors were distributed in the present-day Xiang, E, Chongqing and Qian adjacent areas. From the Qin and Han Dynasties until the Tang Dynasty, the Miao ancestors experienced the third major migration in history. Most of them migrated from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest of Sichuan and Guizhou, and some even migrated to Yunnan and Guangxi. Since the fourth and fifth migrations were basically from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest, we believe that the third migration of the Miao ancestors was of great significance to the formation of their ethnic group, which basically laid the present distribution pattern of the Miao and laid a solid foundation for the formation of a stable ethnic community.
  
===References===
+
===Subtitle 4: Miao Folk Beliefs===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
+
The Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, and they mainly rely on natural phenomena such as the sky, wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon and stars in the natural world. The reason why the Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, water and rain is due to the local climate of little rain and lack of water. Although the climate of Miaojiang in western Hunan does not have hot and cold winters, it shows the characteristics of inverted spring chill, dry and hot summer lacking rain, and cloudy and sunny weather having a great influence on temperature. At the peak of summer, the weather is dry and there is little rainfall, and drought seriously affects the growth of crops.
  
==英语笔译 庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596==
+
Their faith in the worship of the sky is mainly based on the sky, water and rain, and there are corresponding rituals.
<center>'''Translation and Dissemination of Chinese Fairy Tales in the English-speaking World'''</center>
 
  
<center>Tuo Shumei</center>
+
The first is the worship of the sky. Whenever the spring plowing season comes, that is, in the third month of the lunar calendar, people who have fields at home first ask a Yin-Yang man to choose an auspicious day. At that time, the head of the family brings some incense, paper, half a catty of white wine and four taels of boiled pork to the family's fields to pay homage to "God" and pray for a good harvest this year.
  
===Abstract===
+
Secondly, it is the worship of water. Before the tap water came into the village, it was the source of water for the villagers' daily life and farmland. During the annual festival, the villagers would carry incense, paper, wine, meat and other offerings to the well to worship, expecting the well water to be inexhaustible.
  
Chinese fairy tales are a literary style created by ancient Chinese people in the process of working life through long-term social practice. It is a literary style with a strong and distinctive national character, and is a bright and dazzling pearl in the treasury of Chinese culture. Internally, it is a source of cultural confidence, and externally, it is a channel for overseas readers to understand Chinese history, culture and society. Nowadays, with the increasingly frequent cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, the English translation of Chinese mythological stories can help foreign readers better understand Chinese customs and traditions, and deepen their understanding of Chinese culture. Therefore, in order to tell Chinese stories and spread Chinese voices well, it is indispensable to tell Chinese Fairy Tales, spread Chinese mythological imagination and explain Chinese mythological wisdom.
+
Once again, it was the worship of rainwater. The summer festival is a standardized ritual held by the state specifically to pray for rain and a good harvest for all the grains, which originated from the primitive society to control nature by way of simulation or contact. It is also one of the rituals of the Heavenly Rites, which is called "Da" because it is combined with the worship of God, the supreme god, and is held regularly.
The first chapter of this paper analyzes Chinese Fairy Tales from the perspective of its translation status and strategies in the English-speaking world. The second chapter analyzes Chinese Fairy Tales from the perspective of its dissemination in the English-speaking world and their dissemination strategies. Chapter 3 analyzes Chinese Fairy Tales from the perspective of how to improve its translation and dissemination in the English-speaking world. Chapter 5 analyzes Chinese Fairy Taliesin the English-speaking world from the point of view of its translation and dissemination significance.
 
===Key words===
 
  
===Introduction===
+
In times of severe drought, the Miao people in western Hunan collect money to buy ritual items and ask Ba Dai to go to the ditch, river or cave near the village to pray for rain from the gods such as the Dragon King and the Thunder God. Generally, they use such methods as "taking the river", "playing the river" and "making people in the river".
  
===Literature Review===
+
===Subtitle 5:Overview of the Hmong Language===
 +
Language is one of the most important cultural elements of a people, and is the most important communication tool within the ethnic community for the exchange of ideas and contacts. From a linguistic point of view, the Miao language belongs to the Miao-Yao branch of the Sino-Tibetan language family. Although the Miao people have their own language, there was no script representing the Miao language until the 1950s. The Miao language used by the Miao people is only a form of speech passed down orally, without a specific script. Although it is mentioned in some Hmong historical songs and folklore that the Hmong had writing in history, it was later lost due to various reasons. In some documents of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, there are records indicating that the Hmong in some areas do seem to have written. These scripts are mainly of two types: one is created by advanced Miao intellectuals influenced by Chinese characters or other language scripts. For example, Shibantang, a Miao poet in western Hunan, used the "six books" of Chinese characters to create a square-shaped Miao script, borrowing from Chinese characters. Second, foreign missionaries and Miao advanced intellectuals together using part of the Latin alphabet and notation symbols to create, although the creation of this kind of writing is beneficial to the development of the Miao people, but it is mainly the missionaries in order to facilitate the missionary and the Miao advanced intellectual characters created in collaboration. For example, the old Miao script of Weining Shimenkan, also known as "Po La alphabet Miao script". However, these Miao scripts were not widely disseminated and were only used regionally and could not be popularized.
  
===Methods and Theories===
+
After the founding of New China, the Party and the government were very concerned about the writing of the Miao people and sent many working groups and task forces to investigate and study the Miao language. The Miao language is an extremely complex language, mainly reflected in the great differences in dialects and subdialects and the large number of vernaculars. Regarding the division of Miao language, the most representative one is the division method in the report "Division of Miao dialects and writing problems" made by the Second Task Force of the Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in 1956 at the scientific discussion of Miao language and writing problems. In the report, the Miao language was divided into four dialects: Eastern, Central, Western and Northeastern Yunnan, and on July 8, 1957, the Central Committee of the People's Republic of China held a symposium on ethnic language work and changed the Eastern dialect to Xiangxi dialect, the Central dialect to Qiandong dialect, the Western dialect to Chuanqian-Tian dialect, and the Northeastern Yunnan dialect was still called Northeastern Yunnan dialect. The second is the division of the Miao language into three major dialects, seven subdialects, and 18 vernaculars in the division of the French language by Mr. Wang Fushi in "The Problem of Dividing the Miao Dialects" (1983). Some other scholars also put forward their different views on the division of Miao languages, such as Xian Songkui, Chen Qiguang, Wu Zhengbiao and Yang Zaibiao. However, their division is for the subdialects or vernaculars within the three major dialects of Miao.
  
===Subtitle 1===
+
Regarding the division of Miao dialects, this paper mainly borrows the division method from Mr. Wang Fushi. The Miao language is mainly divided into dialects according to phonetic differences. It can be divided into three major dialects, namely Xiangxi dialect, Qiandong dialect, and Chuanqian Dian dialect. Among the three major dialects, the Xiangxi dialect and Qiandong dialect have small differences within each north, and only the differences between native languages. The Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect, on the other hand, has more internal differences and can be divided into seven major subdialects.
正文. (Wang 2021:423)如所用句子是引用他人的文章,请在引用部分后标明出处,如是借鉴他人观点,则请标注为(c.f: Wang 2021:423)
 
===Subtitle 2===
 
  
===Subtitle 3===
+
1.Characteristics of Xiangxi dialect
  
===Subtitle 4===
+
The Xiangxi dialect is divided into western and eastern vernaculars. The western dialect is mainly spoken in Huayuan, Phoenix, Baojing, Jishou, Guzhang, Longshan and Xinfeng Dong autonomous counties in Hunan Province; Songtao Miao autonomous county and Tongren in Guizhou Province; Xiushan in Sichuan Province; Xuanen, Laifeng and Xianfeng in Hubei Province; and Hechi and Nandan in Guangxi Province Zhuang Autonomous Region. Eastern dialects are mainly spoken in Luxi County and parts of Guzhang, Jishou, Longshan and other counties in Hunan Province.
  
===Conclusion===
+
2.Qiandong dialect
  
===References===
+
The Qiandong dialect is divided into three dialects: northern, eastern and southern. The northern dialect is mainly spoken in Kaili, Majiang, Dantai, Leshan, Taijiang, Huangping, Jianhe, Zhenyuan, Sansui, Shibing, Sandu Shui Autonomous County, Fuchuan, Pingba, Zhenning Buyi Miao Autonomous County, Xingren, Zhengfeng, Anlong, Wangmu and other counties in Guizhou Province. The eastern native languages are mainly spoken in Rongjiang, Congjiang, Danzhai and Sandu Shui autonomous counties in Guizhou Province, and in Rongshui Miao autonomous county and Sanjiang Dong autonomous county in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region.
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
  
==英语笔译 王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597==
+
3.Chuanqian Dian dialect
  
<center>'''A Study on Chinese Dialects'''</center>
+
The internal dialect of Chuanqian Dian is relatively complex and can be divided into seven subdialects, including Chuanqian Dian, Northeast Dian, Guiyang, Huishui, Mashan, Luopohe, and Chonganjiang.
  
<center>Wang Siqi</center>
+
The Chuanqian Dian dialect is divided into two vernaculars, the first and the second. The first dialect is mainly spoken in Changning, Muli, Yanbian, etc. in Sichuan Province, Jinsha and Chishui in Guizhou Province, Zhenxiong and Weixin in Yunnan Province, and Longlin Autonomous County, Xilin and Napo in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region. The second dialect is spoken in Nayong and Hezhang counties of Guizhou Province and Shuicheng Special Zone of Liupanshui City, and the range is very small.
  
===Abstract===
+
The northeastern Yunnan subdialect is not divided into four dialects, which are spoken in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces; the Huishui subdialect is divided into four dialects: northern, southwestern, central and eastern. The northern dialect is spoken in Guiyang Gaopo and Yanchang, Huishui County; the southwestern dialect is spoken in Yashui and Sandu, Huishui County; the central dialect is spoken in parts of Chengguan and Pendleton counties, Huishui County. The eastern dialect is mainly spoken in Xiguan and other places in Pingba County.
Dialect, a variety of a language that is distinguished from other varieties of the same language by features of phonology, grammar, and vocabulary, and by its use by a group of speakers who are set off from others geographically or socially. Generally speaking, regions with a long history, a large population and a broad territory tend to have more dialects. There are many factors that form dialects, from the migration of people in ancient times to the cultural exchanges with diverse ethnic groups, to the division of a society and the uneven development of various languages, etc., which allow them to derive a variety of different languages, so that dialects are characterized by its diversity. As an intangible cultural heritage, dialects should be transmitted in a more effective way, rather than stagnating abruptly in an era and disappearing without any signs. This paper will study the origin and development of Chinese dialects, the classifications and characteristics of Chinese dialects, the challenges faced by Chinese dialects in modern times, and how to protect and promote the dying Chinese dialects.
 
===Key words===
 
Regional Dialects; Social Dialects; Transmission of Chinese Dialects
 
===Introduction===
 
Dialects can be classified into regional dialects and social dialects. Regional dialect is a distinct form of a language spoken in a particular geographical area, it prevails in specific regions and are distinctly different from other local languages. While social dialects are social variants of language, People who use the same language will have different accents, wording, and speech for their different ages, genders, occupations, and classes within a society. The differences between regional dialects and social dialects manly reflect on three fronts: First, social dialects are different due to class discrepancies and other social factors, while regional dialects are different due to geographical discrepancies. Second, the distinction between social dialects is vague, while the distinction between regional dialects is clear for its geographical boundary; Third, social dialect can be easily influenced by external factors such as age, education, and professions, and the regional dialect has a relatively stable development.
 
As a carrier for cultural exchange, Chinese dialect has a time-honored and colorful history, it plays an unique role in promoting Chinese culture and boosting a more inclusive and united society. This paper will deeply study the Chinese dialects, in the first part, the paper will introduce the  evolution of Chinese Dialects; In the second part, the paper will clarify the classifications of Chinese dialects and their respective features; In the third part, the paper will analyze the challenges that the Chinese dialects are facing and illustrate the response to these challenges.
 
===The Evolution of Chinese Dialects===
 
The northern dialects are the direct result of the long development of the languages used by the Han Chinese living in the central plains in ancient times and the influence of the surrounding minority languages. The other dialects of Chinese spoken in southern China have their origins in the historical migration of people from the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River to the south. Migration in Chinese history has taken place from the early Qin dynasty to modern times. There are probably two types of migration, one is the automatic migration of people and the other is the planned migration by the government. The former is often caused by war, famine, famine or population explosion, while the latter is for some political, military or economic purpose. Throughout Chinese history, the general direction of migration has been mainly from north to south, and from east to west. This important feature gave rise to the original origins of the southern dialects of Chinese and formed the geographical pattern of Chinese dialects today.
 
(1) The origins of the seven major dialects
 
The Wu dialect has the most ancient origins. According to the Records of the Grand Historian, three thousand years ago, during the Pre-Zhou period, a group of immigrants moved from the Weishui valley in Shaanxi to the Taihu valley in Jiangnan after a political change. They founded the state of Wu, whose language may have been the earliest source of the later Wu dialect.
 
The Xiang dialect is derived from the ancient Chu language, which no longer exists today. During the turmoil in the Central Plains at the end of the Shang dynasty, the Chu people moved south to the Jianghan basin, and so the Chu language was brought to the Hubei region. During the Warring States period, the state of Chu moved south to take possession of the Xiang River valley, so the ancient Chu language spread again to Hunan.
 
After the Qin unified the six kingdoms, they crossed the Five Ridges to the south and took possession of the two regions of Canton. The area was originally inhabited by the Baiyue people, and the Qin emperor sent 500,000 troops to station there to prevent them from rebelling. The language used by these soldiers became the precursor to the Cantonese dialect of today.
 
Fujian was originally the home of the Min Yue people, and during the Western Han Dynasty there was only one county here. In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, when warlords were at war, a large number of migrants from the north entered Fujian by land and sea, and the original Min dialect would have sprung from this period.
 
The Gan and Hakka dialects were the latest to emerge. Jiangxi was a crossroads between the ancient Wu and Chu languages, so there was no original Gan language before the Han Dynasty. During the great migration of Han Chinese people southwards that took place after the Yongjia period of the Western Jin Dynasty (307-312), some of the migrants from the north arrived in northern Jiangxi, and the languages they brought with them were the precursors of the Gan and Hakka dialects.
 
The southern dialects of Chinese are the result of the above-mentioned origins and the constant impact of new dialects brought by the many migrations over the centuries, which have led to substitution, intermingling, infiltration and mixing.
 
  
(2) Three great migratory movements to the south
+
The Mashan subdialect is divided into four dialects: central, northern, western and southern. The central dialect is mainly spoken in Zongdi and Baihua of Ziyun County; the northern dialect is spoken in Daihua and Huishui of Changshun County; the western dialect is spoken in Waiting Field and Dazhai of Ziyun County, Guizhou Province; the southern dialect is spoken in Mashan and Lekuan of Wangmo County.
Before the Jin Dynasty, the Huai Shui and Qin Ling lines could be regarded as the general boundary between the northern and southern dialects, but it was only after the Western Jin Dynasty that three major migrations from the south took place, allowing the northern dialects to cross this line into the south on a large scale, thus gradually changing the geographical layout of southern dialects. The basic pattern of Chinese dialects is the result of three major southward migrations of Han Chinese and a number of small and medium-scale migrations throughout history.
 
The first great wave of Han migration occurred during the period from the Western Jin to the Southern Dynasties (307 - 466). The Eight Kings' Rebellion at the end of the Western Jin Dynasty led to the invasion of minority groups on the frontier, thus forcing a large number of Han Chinese from the Middle Kingdom to migrate southwards. This number represented about one-eighth of the population of the northern Western Jin Dynasty and another sixth of the population of the Southern Song Dynasty.
 
The second wave of migration was triggered by the An-shi Rebellion, which took place during the Tang Dynasty (755). The eight-year war spread across the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, causing a renewed exodus of people from the Central Plains to the south. Not only was the migration caused by the An-shi Rebellion large, but this time it went further than the previous one, reaching south of Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake, and even to Lingnan and Fujian. As a result, the northern dialects once again impacted on the southern dialects and played a key role in shaping their geographical pattern.
 
In Hubei, the northern dialects accelerated the assimilation of the Hubei dialect and laid the foundation for the Southwestern official dialects of this region. In the Changsha-Hengyang area, the Xiang dialect was eroded by the northern dialects, weakening its inherent characteristics. At the same time, the Cantonese dialect has been influenced to some extent by the immigrant dialects.
 
In northern and central Jiangxi, the languages brought by immigrants from the north formed the main basis of the present-day Gan language and prepared the ground for the formation of the later Hakka dialect. The immigrant languages entering Jiangxi permanently separated the Wu and Xiang speaking areas and confined the Min languages to the Fujian region.
 
After the An Shi Rebellion, the Tang dynasty saw the emergence of clans and towns. These clans were nominally under the central government, but in reality were small independent kingdoms. After the fall of the Tang dynasty, five dynasties emerged in the Central Plains, known as the Five Dynasties, and a dozen other local feudal regimes emerged, collectively known as the Ten Kingdoms. During the two hundred years before and after this period, the people lived in a long period of fragmentation, reinforcing the geographical pattern of dialects. The Wu-Yue, Wu (Southern Tang), Chu, Min and Southern Han regimes played a significant role in the formation of the Wu, Gan, Xiang, Min and Yue dialect regions.
 
The third great southward migration occurred at the time of the two Song dynasties (1126-1142) for similar reasons and southward routes to the first and second great migrations, with the southern part of present-day Jiangsu and Zhejiang receiving the greatest number of migrants, and the migrants reaching further south, with Fujian, Guangdong and Guangxi all having migrant footprints. As the immigrants were more evenly distributed, except in the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the northern dialects did not have as much influence on the southern dialects as the first two migrations.
 
After the fall of the Northern Song Dynasty, a large number of civil and military officials, monks, nuns and merchants from the old capital of Bianjing (now Kaifeng) came south to the Southern Song capital of Lin'an (now Hangzhou).
 
The Hakka dialect also gradually took shape during this period. As a result of the southern invasion of the Jin and Mongols, a large number of descendants of immigrants who had moved to Jiangnan after the Middle Tang Dynasty and people who had moved to western Fujian and southern Gan at the end of the Tang Dynasty moved again to the border area of Fujian, Guangdong and Gan. The geographical isolation of this area caused the immigrant dialects to finally separate themselves completely from the northern dialects, forming a distinctive Hakka dialect and making the area around Meizhou in Guangdong the core of the Hakka dialect.
 
The process of migration from Jiangxi to Hunan lasted for seven or eight hundred years, starting from the Five Dynasties until the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The reasons for the migration were spontaneous economic requirements. The middle and lower reaches of the Gan River in Jiangxi were more developed than Hunan due to the large number of immigrants they received after the Middle Tang Dynasty. As a result, the Xiang language changed qualitatively and took on Gan characteristics.
 
The migration from Fujian to Guangdong also began roughly during the Five Dynasties. Fujian had many mountains and few fields, and the population saturation became more pronounced. As a result, Fujianese immigrants entered the south-eastern coast of Guangdong and gradually spread westwards, mostly across the sea, spreading the Min dialect along the coastal areas in the eastern and western ends of Guangdong and leaving some Min islands in the Pearl River Delta.
 
===Chinese Regional Dialects and Social Dialects===
 
(1)Classifications and phonetic features of Chinese Regional Dialects
 
In general, Chinese dialects can be roughly classified into seven large groups: the Northern dialect (Mandarin), Gan, Kejia (Hakka), Min, Wu, Xiang, and Yue (Cantonese). The seven large dialectal groups were defined by regional factors.
 
The Northern dialect, also known as the Mandarin, is the basic dialect of modern Chinese Mandarin, represented by Beijing dialect, which is the most widely used. The main feature of northern dialects in terms of pronunciation is that there is no voiced stopper and voiced syllable vowel, and there are four tones, including level tone, the rising tone, the falling-rising tone, and the falling tone. According to its characteristics, the northern dialect is generally divided into four sub-dialects: North China dialect, Northwest dialect, Southwest dialect and Jianghuai dialect. The internal consistency of northern dialects is relatively strong, the difference in its grammatical structure is small, and the difference in pronunciation is not very large.
 
The Gan dialect is mainly spoken in the central and northern parts of Jiangxi Province, as well as parts of eastern Hunan, southeastern Hubei, southwestern Anhui, and northwestern Fujian. There are about 100 counties (cities), with a population of more than 30 million. Nanchang dialect is typical. From a dialect map, the Gan dialect is surrounded by northern dialects, Wu dialects, Fujian dialects, Hakka dialects, and Hunan dialects. This geographical location is the most unique among all dialects of Chinese. Because of this, the Gan dialect is greatly influenced by other dialects, and the boundaries on all sides are very indistinct.One of the most prominent features of the Gan dialect pronunciation is that the ancient voiced stopper and the voiced vowel all become the same pronunciation part of the air-sending clear vowel (Liu Lunxin, 2003:34)
 
Kejia, or Hakka, is mainly spoken in the eastern and northern regions of Guangdong, Guangxi and southern Jiangxi, western Fujian, and parts of Hunan, Sichuan, and Taiwan Provinces. The main phonetic characteristics are: Most of the ancient voiced stopper and voiced vowels become the same part of the air-sending clear vowel, which is consistent with the Gan dialect; g, k, h and z, c, s can be spelled with the homonymous vowel;
 
Min is spoken in China's southern coastal province—Fujian, it is also spoken by the descendants of Min speaking colonists on Leizhou peninsula and Hainan, or assimilated natives of Chaoshan, parts of Zhongshan, three counties in southern Wenzhou, Zhoushan archipelago, and Taiwan.The name is derived from the Min River in Fujian, which is also the abbreviated name of Fujian Province. It is the most diverse dialect, meaning within the dialect group there are still many different variations on word pronunciation. There is no labiodental fricative f in the pronunciation of the Min dialect. In Mandarin, all words that pronounce f vowels are pronounced b or p vowels in Min dialect; In Mandarin, the word with zh and ch vowel are pronounced d or t in Min dialect.
 
The Wu dialect spoken primarily in Shanghai, Zhejiang Province and the part of Jiangsu Province south of the Yangtze River, which makes up the cultural region of Wu.
 
Xiang is a southern dialect concentrated in Hunan province. The two major varieties of Xiang are New Xiang and Old Xiang. New Xiang, which is spoken predominantly around Changsha, the capital of Hunan, has been strongly influenced by Mandarin Chinese. Old Xiang, which is spoken in other areas of the province. Old Xiang has a greater number of different initial consonants than does any other major Chinese language. Xiang uses five tones to distinguish meaning between words or word elements that have the same series of consonants and vowels.
 
Cantonese, or Yue, is also a southern dialect. It is spoken in Guangdong, Hong Kong, and Macau. At the same time, the Cantonese dialect area is the forefront of China's opening up and reform, every year there attracts millions of migrant workers from all provinces in the interior to pan for gold, so in recent years the influence of Cantonese dialect is getting bigger and bigger. Cantonese dialect words, in recent years, also showed a trend of northward penetration, which reflects the close relationship between language expansion and economic development. The phonetic system of Cantonese dialect is relatively complex, with as many as fifty-three finals, which is the dialect with the most tones among all Chinese dialects.
 
(2)Factors affecting the Social Dialects
 
Social dialect is a variety of speech associated with a particular social class or occupational group within a society. Also known as a sociolect, group idiolect, and class dialect. The term sociolect is a combination of the words 'social' and 'dialect', It includes professional terminology, jargon, cant, etc. Sociolects typically develop among groups of people who share the same social environments or backgrounds. Social factors that influence sociolects include socioeconomic status, age, occupation, and gender and so on.
 
Socioeconomic status typically refers to a person's class. The language someone uses will likely differ greatly depending on their socioeconomic status. This can all be linked to the education they received, the people they choose to spend time with (or can afford to spend time with), the job they do, and the income they make.
 
New words are added to the dictionary every year, and many words that were once common fall out of use. This is because language is constantly changing.These changes are often apparent when we examine the different sociolects across ages. Especially grandparents or someone  older than you. (年长者和年轻人)
 
Occupation is about the jobs we do. As we learn and develop skills for specific jobs, we also pick up lots of new vocabularies along the way. Take a computer programmer, for example, they probably know and use a lot of technical 'jargon' that a neurosurgeon wouldn't understand, and vice-versa.
 
Gender is a little more controversial than the others as there is a lot of conflicting research around the differences in men and women's speech. Some researchers suggest that it is due to genetics, whereas others believe that women's lower status in society has impacted their speech.
 
Sociolect is a variety of language unique to a social group. It is important to remember that most people will use several different sociolects throughout their lives. Our speech will likely change depending on who we talk to and where we are. Think about why your speech differs from when you're at work and when you are hanging out with your friends. Sociolect plays an vital role in your social interactions with others, it can help you leave a good or bad impression for others, even influence you relations with others.
 
===Challenges of Chinese Dialects===
 
The Chinese regional dialects are shrinking or even dying out at a very rapid rate, and many of the dialects have become completely alien to young people. On the other hand, regional dialects are assimilated by mandarin. On the other hand, the regional dialects have gradually lost their soil and the young people are gradually alienated from the regional culture embedded in the dialects. There are four reasons that can better explain this situation.
 
First, the increasing development and convenience of transportation have made it possible for the population to move around frequently on a large scale, and people in different regions can break the communication barriers by speaking Mandarin. The promotion results have seen remarkable progress in cities, and in rural areas, the regionalects are local residents’ common communication means, however, since more and more rural immigrants work in the cities, their dialects have been gradually assimilated under a new working and social environment where mandarin is the main language.
 
Second, television and Internet media that require and promote Mandarin to bolster mutual understandings and exchanges. In most media platform, the host are required to speak fluent Mandarin, and after the audience gradually accepts massive inputs of Mandarin, their dialects are rapidly assimilated.
 
Third, the promotion of Mandarin has been intensified by Chinese governments. Since the promotion of Putonghua has been carried out extensively, more and more remarkable results have been achieved,  dialects are bound to face the dilemma of shrinking. From primary and secondary schools to the whole society, Putonghua has become a leading language in the Chinese society, no matter where you go, you can notice the promotion slogans. In China, there are an important test for your mandarin level, that is The Putonghua Proficiency Test or Putonghua Shuiping Ceshi (PSC), is an official test intended for native speakers of Chinese languages, Candidates who pass the test are given a Certificate of Putonghua Proficiency Level at levels 1, 2 or 3, each of which is subdivided into grades A and B, and the majority of Chinese students will try to get a good grade, this is because they regard the certification as an additional skill when they are seeking jobs, it is conducive to job-seekers especially those working in broadcasting, education and government sectors.
 
Finally, many young people took pride in speaking Mandarin and felt that the regional dialects are too old-fashioned. Even some young people felt ashamed of speaking their dialects, and they grew up in a Mandarin environment in which parents, teachers, and their friends all speak Mandarin, this has a serious impact on the transmission of regional culture.
 
===The Transmission and Inheritance of Chinese Dialects===
 
Firstly, in the perspective of official authority, the language authorities should issue policies to protect the regionalects in the same way as they do for Madarin, so as to raise awareness of speaking regionalect in the community, specific measures such as instruct relevant departments to carry out special publicity on dialect culture, establish relevant regulations for the protection of dialects, and do the academic rescue work of good dialects, to construct a Chinese dialect museum to preserve and display Chinese dialects. The construction of a virtual language museum has also become an important aspect of the protection of language resources, and use advanced technical tools to collect, preserve, display and develop language resources, these efforts will better preserve the dialect culture and make it easier for future generations to do better understand dialect culture and promote the publicity and inheritance of dialect culture.
 
Secondly, the mass media have to play its own role in promoting the vernacular language through various modes of communication, to stimulate the interest of the public in learning a regional dialect, the media can also make use of the dialect culture in television programmes wherever appropriate. In addition, diversify the broadcasting form of culture, such as promoting the popularity of Cantonese, spreading the traditional Chinese opera based on local languages, launching the shows to disseminate local culture with the aim of attracting the young people’s sense of belonging and inspiring them to carry forward the regional dialects. Besides, influential local shows can invite indigenous celebrities to promote regional dialects for their hometown.
 
Thirdly, It is everyone's duty to preserve our regional dialects. Older people can communicate with younger people in their regional dialects to promote the transmission of it, young people should increase frequency of speaking regional dialects in daily life, and the parents should set a good example for their children and value the significance of regional dialects with an insightful and far-seeing wisdom, these efforts will stimulate a sense of responsibility and enthusiasm for learning regional dialects in youth, and enhance their sense of identity with Chinese culture, fully mobilize social forces, mobilize the enthusiasm of all sectors of society, and carry out long-term protection.  
 
===Terms and Expressions===
 
level tone阴平
 
  
the rising tone阳平
+
The Luopo River subdialect is not divided into native languages and is spoken in the adjacent areas of Fuchuan, Guiding, Longli and Kaiyang counties and in Laojunzhai and large and small bubblewood places in Kaili County.
  
the falling-rising tone上声
+
The Chonganjiang subdialect, which does not have a native language, is spoken in Maple Sugar, Chongren and Chongren in Huangping County, Guizhou, and in Longchang, Gouchang and Longshan in Kaili County.
  
the falling tone去声
+
(1)The sound-rhyme system of the three major dialects of Hmong is shown in the table
 +
The table shows the similarities and differences in the phonological systems of the three major dialects of Hmong. In terms of vowels, the three major dialects of Miao have more vowels than rhymes. Relatively speaking, the western Xiang dialect has the most abundant vowels. The three major dialects have fewer rhymes, while the Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect has more rhymes.
  
sub-dialects次方言
+
(2)Hmong Vocabulary Characteristics - An Example from the Western Hunan Dialect
 +
The Miao language is rich in vocabulary and has a variety of word formation devices. The vocabulary of the western Hunan dialect also contains a large number of words that reflect the unique geographical and human environment and socio-economic life of the local Miao people. For example, there are many words related to mountains and water, such as "mountain range [qo zei]" and "rice [nw]", and many words reflecting local mountain flora and fauna and special economic crops, such as "rabbit [ta la]". rabbit [ta la]".
  
voiced stopper浊塞音
+
In terms of word formation, the Xiangxi dialect can be divided phonetically into monophthongs and polysyllabic words. Monosyllabic words consist of one syllable, such as "我[we]" and "你[mw]", while polysyllabic words consist of two or more syllables.
 +
Compared with Chinese, the Xiangxi dialect has fewer synonyms and more polysyllabic words, and one word is usually used to represent several synonyms in Chinese. For example, ei can mean "look, see, look at, see" in Chinese.
  
the voiced vowel浊元音
+
The vocabulary of Miao dialect contains a large number of Chinese loanwords, which are both early and modern. Most of the early loanwords are monosyllabic words, such as "silver, thousand, wine, etc."; most of the modern loanwords are later borrowed words related to politics, military, economy, science, culture, etc., such as "Communist Party, class, RMB, machine, radio, etc."
  
the air-sending clear vowel 送气清元音
+
The borrowing of a large number of Chinese words has had a profound impact on the phonological, lexical and grammatical systems of the Xiangxi dialect. In terms of vocabulary, the influence is mainly manifested in the substitution of modern loanwords for early loanwords and the use of modern loanwords with early loanwords. In terms of grammar, the massive borrowing of Chinese words had a great impact on the diction of the Xiangxi dialect, and formed a very distinctive linguistic phenomenon in the Xiangxi dialect - the Miao-Chinese hybrid words. In the Xiangxi dialect, some things are expressed in generic terms plus proper terms, so after borrowing Chinese words, the proper terms inherent in the Miao language are often added in front of the Chinese words, thus forming Miao-Chinese mixed words.
  
labiodental fricative唇齿擦音.
+
(2)Hmong grammatical characteristics - taking the western Xiangxi dialect as an example
  
===Questions===
+
In the Xiangxi dialect of Miao language, words can be divided into nouns, verbs, adjectives, adverbs, loanwords, conjunctions, pronouns, numerals, quantifiers, coronals, auxiliaries, etc.; sentence components include subject, predicate, epithet, object, complement, determiner and gerund; sentence types include single and compound sentences: declarative, imperative, interrogative and exclamatory sentences according to the tone. Word formation and order are the main grammatical tools of the Xiangxi dialect, and the order of words is basically the same as that of Chinese.
1.What’s the differences between regional dialects and social dialects?
 
  
2.How many groups of regional dialects in China?
+
The Miao script was created by Shi Qigui, a famous Miao scholar, around 1956. In 1956, after a comprehensive census of the Miao language, the Second Task Force on Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences formally created the Miao texts of the three major dialects. The Miao script of the Xiangxi dialect is based on the Miao language of Jiwei Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi Tujia and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Hunan Province, and has 48 vowels, 35 rhymes and 6 tone letters.
  
3.How to protect and promote the Chinese regional dialects?
+
The Miao language is the crystallization of the wisdom accumulated by the Miao people for thousands of years, bearing the spiritual home of this nation, the soul and blood of this nation. At present, although the Miao language is still an important communication tool for the Miao people in the Miao community, especially in those Miao villages that live in high mountains and have limited transportation. However, with the development of social economy and convenient transportation, more and more Miao people are coming out of the mountains to participate in the economic construction and social mobility of the whole country, so we need to do a good job of inheritance and protection of Miao.
 
 
===Answers===
 
1.  First, social dialects are different due to class discrepancies and other social factors, while regional dialects are different due to geographical discrepancies. Second, the distinction between social dialects is vague, while the distinction between regional dialects is clear for its geographical boundary; Third, social dialect can be easily influenced by external factors such as age, education, and professions, and the regional dialect has a relatively stable development.
 
2.Seven
 
3.The language authorities should issue policies to protect the regionalects; the mass media have to play its own role in promoting the vernacular language through various modes of communication; It is everyone's duty to preserve our regional dialects.
 
===References===
 
[1]刘辰生,周莉.论中国方言的重要性及保护措施[J].汉字文化,2020(24):15-16.DOI:10.14014/j.cnki.cn11-2597/g2.2020.24.010.
 
[2]谢娜娜.略析地域方言与社会方言的关系[J].赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版),2015,36(09):214-216.DOI:10.13398/j.cnki.issn1673-2596.2015.09.069.
 
[3]詹伯慧.略论汉语方言与地域文化[J].学术研究,2015(01):154-158.
 
[4]范俊军,肖自辉.中国语言和方言语种分类及编码规范问题[J].暨南学报(哲学社会科学版),2022,44(03):1-9.
 
[5]丁韵.方言保护的意义及路径论略[J].泰州学术,2020(00):149-153.
 
[6]艾君.谈谈博大精深的中国汉语方言文化[J].工会博览,2020(35):39-43.
 
[7]林伦伦.粤东闽语方言俗字研究[J].潮学研究,2020(01):181-192+253-254.
 
[8]彭地强. 中国汉语方言图书出版研究(1949-2019)[D].南昌大学,2020.DOI:10.27232/d.cnki.gnchu.2020.002343.
 
[9]王海霞,王钦池.方言能力如何影响流动人口收入?——基于中国劳动力动态调查数据[J].人口与发展,2020,26(02):23-35.
 
[10]陶寰.吴闽语云、匣母的读音和闽语全浊声母的清化[J].中国语文,2018(03):335-350+384.
 
[11]庄初升.濒危汉语方言与中国非物质文化遗产保护[J].方言,2017,39(02):247-255.
 
[12]张世方,沈丹萍.中国语言资源保护的理念与实践——以汉语方言为视角[J].语言学研究,2017(01):6-16.
 
[13]王东杰.“汉语是一种语言”:中国现代国语运动与汉语“方言”的成立[J].学术月刊,2015,47(11):127-148.DOI:10.19862/j.cnki.xsyk.2015.11.013.
 
[14]王皙媛. 客赣方言的语言地理学研究[D].上海师范大学,2013.
 
[15]徐荣. 汉语方言深度接触研究[D].复旦大学,2012.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598==
 
 
 
<center>'''Filial Piety in China'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>Wang Yajuan</center>
 
 
 
===Introduction===
 
Filial piety has been a trait of the Chinese nation since ancient times and has been passed down from generation to generation. As the core concept and main feature of traditional Chinese ethics, filial piety has long been enjoying priority and regiment to other qualities in the political and cultural life of traditional Chinese society. China's patriarchal social system predestines filial piety to go through a process from a religious ethic of ancestor worship to a family ethic and then to a political ethic. (Xiao Longhang 2006)
 
Since the pre-Qin period, monarchs have advocated respect for the elderly and used filial piety to educate the people; thinkers from various periods have put forward their ideas about respect for the elderly and have written books to preach them. In feudal society, when the system was highly prosperous, filial piety was closely linked to politics and became a criterion for selecting talents; in modern society, filial piety has also been given a new meaning in the modern era. (Fan Yan 2016) This article will focus on the origin and development of filial piety in China, analyze the cultural values and limitations of filial piety, and briefly compare and contrast filial piety in China and the West, aiming to give an analysis of the development of filial piety in China.
 
 
 
===The Evolution of Filial Piety in China===
 
 
 
===The Values and Limits of Chinese Filial Piety===
 
 
 
===Comparison of Chinese and Western Filial piety===
 
  
 
===Conclusion===
 
===Conclusion===
 
+
China is a multi-ethnic family, and the Miao language in the western Hunan region is facing the same problems as other ethnic languages. Language endangerment is a national phenomenon, and foreign countries have richer experience in the preservation and revival of endangered languages. Usually, the revival of Hebrew is known as the most successful case of language revival, so we can learn from the advanced experience of foreign countries in protecting and reviving endangered languages. For example, opening native language preservation centers, training community members to record and describe languages, providing native language instruction, and compiling dictionaries. We should take into account the actual situation of language endangerment in western Hunan and fully learn from the mature experience abroad to accelerate the preservation of minority languages and cultures in our region.
===Terms and Expressions===
 
  
 
===References===
 
===References===
 +
*Yang Xue.Study on the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan Subdialects. Hubei: Three Gorges University.
 +
*Ma Yongbin.Classification of witchcraft of Miao nationality in eastern dialect.Guiyang: Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition) 2016 (1): 1-22pp.
 +
*Wang Yanhong.A Study on the Structural Properties of CI Initials in Gaopo Miao Language of Guiyang.Language studies (28): China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House: 258-272pp.
 +
*Qu Jianhui (2022).Ancient voiced initial consonants in xiaozhang miao language of hunan province are now pronounced with yin tone. China (2):186-193pp.
 +
*Chen Hui (2006). Phonological Study of Xiang Dialect. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.
 +
*Wang Dan (2016).A Study of the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Central China.Guiyang: Guizhou University for Nationalities.
 +
*Ma Xiuzhi (2022).A Review of Foreign Grammar Studies of Miao Language.Journal of Qiannan Normal University for Nationalities,2022 (2): 28-34pp.
 +
*Qu Jiyong (2014).A study on that attitude of minority language in Xiangxi area. Xi'an: Shaanxi Normal University
 +
*Li Jinping (2010). Summary of the Research on Miao Language and Writing in the Past 60 Years. Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social science), 2010 (3): 24-27pp
 +
*Shi Qigui (2008). Xiangxi Miao field investigation report. Changsha: hunan people's publishing house
 +
*Wang Fu-shi (1985). Miao JianZhi. Beijing: national publishing house
  
===Questions===
+
==英语笔译 李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579==
 +
<center>'''On Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in Chinese and their English Translation in ''the Analects of Confucius'''''</center>
  
===Answers===
+
<center>Li Yuan</center>
  
==英语笔译 肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599==
+
===Abstract===
<center>'''On Verbal Humour in Chinese Sketch Comedy from the Perspective of Violating Cooperative Principle'''</center>
 
  
<center>Xiao Dongqing</center>
+
The use of phonetic loan characters is a unique language phenomenon in ancient Chinese, and it is also a key and difficult point in understanding ancient Chinese and translating ancient Chinese texts. This paper draws on methods of literary research, comparative research and historical research to introduce phonetic loan characters and their differences from ancient and modern characters, variant characters and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association, and then to sort out the historical origin and development of phonetic loan characters and their role in the history of Chinese character development. When working on translation tasks with phonetic loan characters, translators should possess some skills and quality, such as the ability to use computer-assisted translation technology to identify and verify phonetic loan characters in the original text, in an effort to accurately understand the meaning of the original text. Taking some phonetic loan characters in ''the Analects of Confucius'' as an example, this paper summarizes the English translation methods of these characters, such as literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the phonetic loan character and paraphrasing, in the hope of providing some suggestions and inspiration for the English translation of phonetic loan characters, assisting translators to do better translating work of ancient Chinese classics, allowing Chinese culture to go global better and improving the effect of cultural communication.
  
===Abstract===
+
===Key words===
As a common linguistic phenomenon, verbal humour is an important part of our daily communication. Grice’s cooperative principle is one of the major principle of pragmatics which is ubiquitous in people’s daily conversations. Therefore, it could provide a new perspective from which we analyse verbal humour. Chinese sketch comedy, also known as Chinese Xiaopin, is an art commonly performed by a group of comic actors or comedians presenting a series of short, amusing scenes called “sketches”. This thesis intends to work out the mechanisms of verbal humour in Chines sketch comedy from the perspective of violation of cooperative principle. It reveals in this special art form the violation of quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim as well as the manner maxim in the process of analysing and proves that the violation of cooperative principle could avoid taking verbal humour at face value and arouse deeper thinking about this topic.
 
  
===Key words===
+
phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi); Chinese-English translation methods; ''the Analects of Confucius''
Verbal humour; Chinese sketch comedy; cooperative principle
 
  
 
===Introduction===
 
===Introduction===
Humour plays an important role in people’s daily conversations. As a kind of lubricant of verbal communication, it creates an easy and comfortable environment, provides a happy and relaxing atmosphere and helps bring interlocutors closer. Researches and studies on this topic at home and abroad could date back to as early as the 4th century B.C. when the ancient Chinese poet Qu Yuan composed “There in front of me remains nothing but vastness and silence(眴兮杳杳,孔静幽默)” in his masterpiece ''The Nine Elegies'', meaning vastness.
 
  
However, the “humour” this paper talks about is the one transliterated by Lin Yutang. At home, researches on humour have greatly progress since the 1980s. Li Lanping (2002) believes that there are intrinsic connections between the principles in pragmatics and the triggering of humour. She discussed the relationship between the two parts under the guidance of the basic principles of pragmatics and the theory of conversational implicature. Yang Ting (2020), on the other hand, analysed the linguistic phenomenon of humour to further decipher the mechanism of it from the perspective of phonetics, semantics, pragmatics, contexts, figures of speech and logic of languages respectively. Ge Lingling (2011) focused on the translation of humour texts from the perspective of verbal humour so as to figure out the translation pattern of texts of this kind.
+
The existence of a large number of phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi) in ancient books is one of the main reasons why ancient Chinese books are so difficult to read. They are an important part in the development of the Chinese character, and there are specific subjective and objective factors that led to their coming into being and fading out. They were created in a specific historical context and then stopped because of the requirements of the evolution of Chinese character. The so-called ancient phonetic tongue interchangeability was used in the written language of ancient Chinese for the common use of homophonic or similar-sounding characters (Wang 1999:546). In order to grasp the definition of Tongjiazi accurately, it is necessary to clarify its difference from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi), which can be compared and analyzed in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning, and must not be confused. These four types of character use are all about the relationship between two Chinese characters, so it is possible to analyze whether these two characters are related in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning.  
  
Abroad, researches on humour are multidisciplinary, involving anthropology, psychology, sociology, linguistics, semiotics and artificial intelligence which are ultimately centred on superiority theory, release theory and incongruity theory. For instance, Charles Gruner explained that wonder is an essential element of humour and that there is always a “winner” and a “loser” in humourous contexts. Freud the representative figure of release theory analysed the mechanism of humour from the perspective of psychoanalysis and divided jokes into intentional ones and unintentional ones(Cai Hui, Yin Xing, 2005:5). Kant was said to be the first to denote humour from the perspective of incongruity theory who pointed out that humour comes from a sudden twist from expectation and the inaccessibility of it(Cai Hui, Yin Xing, 2005:5).
+
There are two opinions in the history on the role played by Tongjiazi in the development of Chinese characters: one is on the negative side, believing that they undermine the purity of ancient Chinese characters and create obstacles to their standardized use; the other is on the positive side, holding that they play a very important transitional role in the development of Chinese characters, and that their appearance is in accordance with the laws of Chinese character evolution, so they should be evaluated in a reasonable and objective manner. When translating ancient Chinese works such as literature and medicine classics into English, the identification, verification, comprehension and translation of Tongjiazi can be of paramount importance, which places higher demands on the translator, who must not only have basic translator skills, but also master basic skills such as verification and analysis. There are only two papers on the subject of English translation of Tongjiazi on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure) and the original texts are all medical texts, which means that the field of English translation of Tongjiazi still needs more exploration. In this paper, the English translation ''the Analects of Confucius'' by Xu Yuanchong is taken as an example, and the translation methods used in translating the Tongjizi are analyzed. This paper hopes that the study of the English translation of Tongjizi in Chinese classics will take a step forward, and that more scholars and translators will pay attention to the study of the English translation of Tongjiazi.
  
There are studies concentrating on the mechanism of humour in comedy. For example, Dang Fengxiao and Cheng Xiongyong(2021) studied on the humourous language in sketch comedy from the perspective of speech act theory while Wei Ya'e studied the sketch comedy presented by Mahua Funage using logic rules. Looking across the border, Adesoye Ronke Eunice (2018) investigated humour and how it is achieved using phonological processes. Parashar Poorva and Tewari Paul (2020) analysed the humour in The Lonely Island and tried to work out its essence as well as how absurdism and stupid comedy provides insight into millennial and internet psychology. Alex Clayton (2020) studied humour from the perspective of rhetoric through vivid, highly readable analyses of individual sketches.
+
===Definition of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)===
  
From all the above, it’s clear that the studies on humour are basically centred around linguistics, literature and figures of speech while researches abroad are involved with more disciplines ranging from anthropology to AI. What’s worth mentioning is that although humour was first brought forward in China, researches on this topic went through a far longer history in the west which could date back to the ancient Greek times. Meanwhile, researches on verbal humour in Chinese sketches are rare. Therefore, it’s necessary to work further on this subject. This thesis will adopt the cooperative principle to analyse the relationship between verbal humour in Chinese sketches and the violation of the principle in which the theoretical basis of cooperative theory, its classification as well as the detailed analysis of its four kinds of violation in Chinese sketch comedy will be covered.
+
The use of Tongjizi (a character with the same or similar pronunciation with another) is one of the phenomena of the use of Chinese character, where a character with the same or similar pronunciation is used instead of the original character. For various reasons, rather than using the original character, the writer temporarily borrows a character with the same or a similar pronunciation. In modern times, when the official standard characters are used, sometimes the original character is not adopted, and a specific Tongjiazi is used as the standard character. As can be seen, a phonetic loan character is a borrowing of an existing character. The character that is replaced by Tongjiazi is called the “original character”. They have the same or similar pronunciation and different forms, and may or may not have related meanings with the original character.
  
===Cooperative Principle===
+
To clearly define a Tongjiazi, one needs to be aware of its distinction and connection with ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Ancient and modern characters are words with different forms but the same menaing in ancient and modern times, so this group of words is called ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi). As can be seen, the ancient and modern characters both have the same pronunciation, related word forms and the same meaning, and are a diachronic phenomenon of character use. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) appears at a particular time in place of the original character, and is a kind of temporal and synchronic substitution. Variant characters (Yiyizi) is two characters that have the same pronunciation and meaning, but are written in different ways. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) has the same pronunciation with the original character, but is not written in the same way with the same meaning. characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi) are a kind of substitution for an original word that was not there, where the ancients were writing to express the meaning of a word, but did not have such a word for their use, so they substituted it with a word with the same or similar pronunciation, in which the original character appears to be missing. By contrast a phonetic loan character is a substitution for an original word that is already there.
Conversational implicature as the core principle of pragmatics theory was first proposed by Oxford philosopher Herbert Paul Grice. Grice noticed that in daily conversations people do not say thing directly but tend to imply them. He believes that there is some regularity in conversation. “Our talk exchanges do not normally consist of a succession of disconnected remarks, and would not be rational if they did. They are characteristically, to some degree at least, cooperative efforts; and each participant recognizes in them, to some extent, a common purpose or set of purposes, or at least a mutually accepted direction.(Herbert Paul Grice, 1975:45) In other words, we seem to follow some principle like the following: “make your conversational contribution such as is required, at the stage at which it occurs, by the accepted purpose or direction of the talk exchange in which you are engaged.”(ibid.) And this principle is known as COOPERATIVE PRINCIPLE, or CP for short.
 
  
To further specify the CP, Grice introduced four key categories of maxims, namely quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim, each of which contains several specific maxims and sub-maxims. In simple terms, quantity maxim is to be informative, quality maxim is to be truthful, relation maxim is to be relevant and manner maxim is to be clear. These describe specific rational principles observed by people who follow the cooperative principle in pursuit of effective communication. Therefore, applying the maxims is a way to explain the link between utterances and what is understood from them.
+
It can be seen that there are several characteristics of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi): firstly, it belongs to Jiajiezi; secondly, there is an original character; thirdly, it is a synchronic substitution; and fourthly, it has the same pronunciation and different meaning and form with the original character. Therefore, it can be defined as a synchronic substitution of the original character, which is homophonic, heteromorphic and heteronymous with the phonetic character.
  
Yet the use of terms such as “principle” and “maxims” does not mean that the CP and its maxims will be followed everywhere. Despite the wide use of CP in daily conversations, people would more often than not violate these principles in actual communication. When basic communication is interfered, it’s common for people to notice the violation of CP. As a result, the hearer has to make efforts to figure out the implicature so as to understand what the speaker means. Conversational implicature, in fact, is the direct cause of humour. Speaker only violates CP to achieve a sense of humour when the hearer manages to interpret the conversational implicatures under the surface and enjoys the pleasure brought by humour.
+
===Origin and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)===
  
===Chinese Sketch Comedy===
+
This paper summarizes the following views about the origin of Tongjiazi, or the cause of Tongjiazi.
Chinese sketch comedy first gained popularity after the Spring Festival Gala in 1984 when comedian Chen Peisi presented “eating noodles” on stage with his partner Zhu Shimao. Since then, this art form embodying acting and setting on stage sprung up like mushrooms across China and underwent refinement after years of development. Famous sketch comedians include Chen Peisi, Zhao Benshan, Fan Wei, Guo Da, Pan Changjiang, Song Dandan and so forth. The advent of the millennial witnessed the flourishing of this artistic form in which passionate performances of the younger generation, with Shen Teng, Ma Li, and Jia Ling taking the lead, engaged with great enthusiasm and produced a series of humourous yet educational works.
 
  
'''3.1 Historical origin'''
+
One is due to the limited number of ancient Chinese characters at that time. The emergence and development of Chinese characters was a long process, with character forms emerging from nothing, numbers increasing from few to many, and use going from arbitrary to standardized. During this process, then, there was bound to be an imbalance between the number of Chinese characters and the need for ideograms, and there were not enough Chinese characters to meet the needs of the ancients for oral expression and written records. In this case, the phenomenon of Jiajie came into being. For an object which there was no Chinese character at the time to represent, existing Chinese characters were borrowed to assign a character form and sound to the object. In this way, as a borrowing for an existing character, the appearance of a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) would have followed the appearance of Jiajiezi.
  
Chinese Sketch comedy got its name from art schools and performing groups. In the performing art community, the single or group performance which creates a simple scene through body and language is dubbed as “sketch comedy”, an event originally adopted to examine the basics of students of performing arts when teachers threw a topic during an interview and students were required to respond to that on the spot.
+
One reason is that ancient Chinese characters did not have a fixed normative use. In addition, the ancients created a character to express a meaning, but which character should be used to express which meaning was still in the process of being formed, and there was no certain rule that one could use this character to express a certain meaning, and another character with the same or similar sound to express that meaning, too.
  
As a form of performance about small things in people's daily lives, Chinese sketch comedy has inherited qualities, and developed from other forms of comedy, such as stage play, xiangsheng, errenzhuan and comic drama and is generally believed to originate in the 1980s. Normally, sketch comedy revolves around just one topic, but with a lot of action and lively language. With the help of the promotion by the annual Spring Festival Gala, Chinese sketch comedy became a very popular artistic form in China. The first sketch comedy in China was“eating noodles” (in 1984) which was performed by Chen Peisi. Classic Chinese sketch comedy includes “Blind Date” performed by Zhao Benshan and Huang Xiaojuan in 1989, “The Adventures of Migrant Worker” led by Gong Hanlin and Zhao Lirong in 1996 and “Selling Crutches” by Zhao Benshan and Fan Wei in 2001, etc. Famous comedy groups in operation are DEYUNSHE initiated by Guo Degang, Mahua FunAge best known for its member Shen Teng, Big Bowl Entertainment led by Jia Ling, Zhao Benshan and his students, and Shanghai Xiaoguo Culture started by Li Dan, in which Mahua FunAge, Big Bowl Entertainment and Xiaoguo are still active on screen taking up sketch comedy, the Zhao’s team play “partially” for its fans in China’s northeast and DEYUNSHE mainly focus on passing on crosstalk to the next generation for the audience.
+
One is due to the influence of dialects. Due to the lack of technology, when recording history, articles, literary works, etc. in ancient times, they were dictated by some scholars and recorded by others in writing. These scholars recited the content from their own memory, and their pronunciation might be influenced by the dialect, so that they could not say the sound of some characters accurately, and then the recording men often mistook one word as another and recorded the same word in different forms.
  
'''3.2 Features of Chinese Sketch Comedy'''
+
One is the emphasis on the sound of characters rather than their forms in ancient times. The ancients believed that language existed by virtue of sound, and emphasized that the sound showed the meaning of the word, and that people knew the meaning when they heard the sound, so the ancients often recorded the words according to their pronunciation. In this way, the creation of Tongjiazi was a natural consequence of the contradiction between the ideographic nature of Chinese characters and the phonetic nature of Chinese (Tan 1987:1).
  
Chinese sketch comedy is sharp and witty, with simple plots, which represents as the most fundamental character that distinguish itself from other forms of art and performance. It may not be as sophisticated as other stage performances such as drama and opera, but it is able to render to its audience wisdom and thought-provoking perceptions based on its witty dialogue wrapped up in humour.
+
One is to forget the original character and substitute it with another character with the same pronunciation. The ancient people, when making records, could not think of the original word and used a different character with the same sound instead. The character with the same sound and different meaning was unknown to common scholars, and was often written by mistake. The first person to write in this way was of course writing a wrong character, as mentioned earlier, but when later people followed suit, it became a Tongjiazi.
  
Chinese sketch comedy is also an art form that is highly narrative. As many of the topics are directly taken from the life of the people living in the grassroot, it appeals to all ages and entertains people from all works of life. Stories are the fundamental part of sketch comedies which are presented by the characters and the development of the plot interwoven with hookers of suspense, surprise and sudden changes.
+
One is out of the need to keep things simple. When the ancients kept records, if the character was too complex and time-consuming to write, they would use a character with the same or similar pronunciation to replace the original character and save writing time.
  
Laughter is what sketch comedy aims to achieve ultimately. As the embodiment of stage play, xiangsheng, errenzhuan and comic drama, the modern sketch comedy manages to give the strengths of the artistic forms into full play with the help of modern technology, throwing humourous verbal “packages” consecutively and smoothly to the audience in the hope of eliciting ecstasy from them.
+
One is for the sake of euphemism. It was a taboo for the ancients to call their parents by the characters in their names, or to write the characters in their parents’ names directly, so they borrowed other words instead. Except the emperor himself, other people could not write the name of the emperor.
  
After giving a brief explanation of the theoretical basis and development of Chinese sketch comedy, the following chapter is to elaborate and exemplify the mechanism of humour in specific cases from the perspective of violation of CP in its four key categories, namely the violation of quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim.
+
The emergency and development of Tongjiazi is inseparable from the development of history. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods (770 BC to 221 BC), when many schools of thought were contending for supremacy with each other, society at the time was full of new ideas and changes, so the unprecedented demand of written records had a major impact on the evolution and development of Chinese characters. During that period, colloquial characters were popular in the Eastern states, with a variety of traditional and simplified characters and different scripts in all countries, which became a major source for the creation of Yitizi, homograph and Tongjiazi in later times (Chen 2015:39). It was only after the Qin state unified the six states in 221 BC and implemented the policy of “same script”, using the small seal script as the only script used among the whole country, that the use of characters became more standardized and the use of common Tongjiazi gradually decreased. During the Eastern Han Dynasty (24 AD to 220AD), Xu Shen's ''Shuowenjiezi'' (《说文解字》) was published and the use of characters became more standardized, with emphasis on the form of characters rather than their sound. During the Wei, Jin and North-South dynasties (220 AD to 589 AD), some men of letters still used Tongjiazi, but during the Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), apart from the occasional use of previous Tongjiazi in folk literature, new Tongjiazi were generally not written, and any use of previous or new Tongjiazi was seen as a misspelling of characters. From this time onwards, the use of Tongjiazi was gradually discontinued, but the Tongjiazi in the works of the literati and canonical writings of the period before then remained unchanged. After the advent of the modern writing in the vernacular, the use of the Tongjiazi ceased completely. Many experts and scholars have systematized and standardized the use of the Tongjiazi by sorting out and verifying them, and have published some ancient Chinese dictionaries to facilitate modern readers’ access to the explanations and use of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics.
  
'''3.3 Classifications of Chinese Sketch Comedy'''
+
===The Role of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in the Development of Chinese Characters===
 +
The existence of Tongjiazi has become a huge reading obstacle, making it very difficult for modern people to read and understand ancient writings, which is the intuitive feeling of Tongjiazi nowadays. As to the role, or significance of the existence of Tongjiazi, some previous scholars have argued that Tongjiazi was a headwind in the history of Chinese character development, destroying the purity of Chinese characters. However, although the use of Tongjiazi ceased in the Tang and Song dynasties, they can still be found in ancient books, and the ancients did not revise all previous Tongjiazi after their use was standardized, so it is clear that it should have its own unique role in the history of Chinese character development. Therefore, an objective perspective should be adopted to evaluate their existence. According to Tan Lin (1987:2-5), the role of Tongjaizi is: firstly, a major morphological shift in the use of character harmonies; secondly, it reflects the richness and dynamism of the Chinese vocabulary; thirdly, it contributes to increasing the effect of Chinese characters in conveying word meanings; and fourthly, the standardization of Chinese characters is a regular requirement in the development of Tongjiazi. The existence of Tongjiazi is a product of the process of Chinese character development, and provides a basis for future generations to examine the history of Chinese character development. As a historical phenomenon, the use of Tongjiazi was social rather than personal, and the correspondence of Tongjiazi with the original character in ancient texts was largely fixed (Wei 2013: 27).
  
Chinese sketch comedy could be divided into different types with different names in accordance with the changing measurements. For example, from the size and scale of the art, Chinese sketch comedy could be classified into two types: multi-act ones and one-act ones. When looked from the perspective of the era of its theme, it could be divided into historical and modern ones. However, if it is categorised according to the effects of its artistic expressions, there are three kinds of Chinese sketch comedies, namely tragedy, comedy and tragicomedy.
+
===Influence of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) on Translation===
  
===An Overview of Cooperative Principle Violation in Chinese Sketch Comedy===
+
To translate ancient texts, it is a crucial step to identify Tongjiazi in them. It is only by successfully identifying Tongjiazi that the meaning of the sentence can be correctly understood and the translation can be smooth and fluent, so the English translation of Tongjiazi is of significant research value. In this regard, the influence of Tongjiazi on translation is the ability of translators obtained to identify and verify those characters. With the development of the times, the majority of ancient texts now have annotated versions, that is, intra-lingual translations, from classical Chinese into modern Chinese with annotations on some words in the original text, and there are also some ancient Chinese dictionaries compiled by experts and scholars, all of which have contributed to the translation of Tongjiazi. At this point, the choice of the original book will also affect the effect of the translation. The translator should have the ability to identify authoritative base texts, as well as the ability to discern, and should not follow the base texts in translating. For some Tongjiazi, if the translator feels that there is a problem with the annotation, resulting in the meaning not being smooth, the translator should promptly check and verify with methods such as asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries.
As the kind of sketch comedy presented on stage are plenty, the cases this thesis is to select and analyse are mainly to taken from the ones presented by Mahua FunAge and Big Bowl Entertainment. Here is the detailed analysis of the comic dialogues:
 
  
'''4.1 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Quantity Maxim'''
+
In addition, in today's fast-changing world of modern science and technology, translators should have a good command of using technology to assist translation. In recent years, computer-aided translation technologies such as corpora, terminology databases and memory banks have developed rapidly, which have also facilitated the translation of Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese. Translators can make a corpus and a memory bank of the ancient Chinese canonical texts they have translated before, and a terminology bank of the translations of Tongjiazi, as well as authoritative translations of some canonical texts, of which the translations of Tongjiazi are made into a terminology bank. In this way, subsequent translation tasks have a parallel corpus to refer to, saving a lot of time in checking. Apart from that, by typing in the keywords “通假字(Tongjiazi)” and “英译(English Transaltion)” on CNKI, I found that there are only two papers on the English translation of Tongjiazi, one of which is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classics of Difficulties Translated by Bob Flaws. The other one is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in Synopsis of Golden Chamber Translated by Luo Xiwen”. These two studies are focused on the translation of the Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese medical works, which shows that the depth of research in the field of English translations of Tongjiazi is still far from adequate.
  
Quantity maxim requires that the contribution is as informative as required. In other words, the contribution should not be more informative than is required. However, this maxim is often violated in daily conversation when too much or incomplete contributions are made, which is especially common and humourous when it comes to sketch comedy jokes. For example:
+
===English Translation Methods of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in ''the Analects of Confucius'' ===
  
Hao Jian: Oh my god! Are you feeling alright? Where did you hurt?
+
''The Analects of Confucius'' (《论语》) is a collection of discourses compiled by the disciples of generations of the thinker and the educator Confucius in the Spring and Autumn period to record the words and actions of Confucius and his disciples. It is a collection of 492 chapters, mainly in the style of discourses and supplemented by narratives, and reflects the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a concentrated manner. The main feature of the work is its concise language, which is easy to understand, but has a far-reaching and profound meaning. Its language style is implicit and plain, and it is able to present characters in simple dialogue and action. Since the Song Dynasty, it has been listed as one of “the Four Books”, and has become an official textbook for ancient schools and a compulsory reading material for the imperial examinations.
  
The old lady (lying on the road groaning): Oh, my elbow! Oh, my kneecaps! And my waist! None of them are painful!
+
The number of Tongjiazi in the Analects is relatively small, and the content is relatively easy to understand. There are a total of 6 phonetic loan characters in this work, which are “便” used as “辩”, “加” used as “假”, “桴” is used as “泭”, “麑” means “鹿”, and “礼” replaced by “献”. Compared to the English versions by foreign translators, Xu Yuanchong is more proficient in Chinese and more accurate in understanding the original text. It is understandable that the existence of the phenomenon of Tongjiazi often poses a barrier to reading and comprehension for Chinese readers, who may be tempted to literally understand the original text if they are not careful, and it is not very realistic for foreign readers or translators who read or translate Chinese texts to accurately identify each and every Tongjiazi. In Xu Yuanchong’s translation of the Analects, the main methods of translating the passages into English are the literal translation of the original characters, the literal translation of the Tongjiazi and paraphrasing (liberal translation).
  
The example above is taken from “To Help or not to Help”(《扶不扶》) in the Spring Festival Gala in 2014. In the opening part of the comedy, Hao the biker was intended to get his broken bike repaired after a car accident. On the way to the repair shop, an old lady with memory problems accidentally slipped on the ice and fell at the back of his bicycle, mistaking him to be the one who knocked her down. In this dialogue, the old lady was expected to answer where was painful. However, she adopted a funny “elimination” method carrying a bunch of irrelevant body parts as her reply. By creating a surprise contrary to what most of the audience would tend to presume, conversations of this kind produce a comic effect by violating quantity maxim.
+
(1)ST:其在宗庙朝廷, 便便言, 唯谨尔。 (《乡党》)
  
Here is another case taken from “Making Friends”(《投其所好》) played in 2015:
+
TT: At court or in the ducal ancestral temple he spoke readily and chose his words with care.
  
Official: Is it true that you loved playing ping-pong in your spare time at your department?
+
In this sentence, “便” means “辩”. The original meaning of “便” is to be comfortable, while the original meaning of “辩” is to conduct a lawsuit, which requires eloquence. Therefore, in the sense of “eloquence”, “便” is used as “辩”. In Xu Yuanchong's translation, “便便言” is translated as “he spoke readily”. According to the Oxford Dictionary, the word “readily” means “quickly and without difficulty”, which indeed has a meaning of being eloquent and comfortable. As for the translation method, “readily” is not a direct translation of the original word “辩”, but rather a paraphrasing by combining the Tongjiazi and the original word.
  
Hao Jian(interrupts): I apologise. It was me being too playful. I now see that I was wrong and I swear that I’ll never play ping-pong again! If I were to commit it again, I would have my hands cut……
+
(2)ST:子曰:“加我数年,五十以学易,可以无大过矣。” (《述而》)
  
This satirical sketch comedy focused on the social phenomenon of “making friends” through bribery in order to get things done. In the part mentioned, what the official intended to do was to persuade Hao to practise more and try to be proficient in table tennis so as to flatter the new boss. However, Hao misunderstood the official. Instead of giving a “yes” or “no” to the question, he added up many remarks and even made an oath. It was the violation of quantity maxim in his clumsiness that made this part of acting hilarious.
+
TT: Give me a few more years, said the Master, to study the Book of Change after fifty, I may be free from error.
  
'''4.2 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Quality Maxim'''
+
In this sentence, “加” is used as “假”, meaning “give”, so the method of literal translation of the original character is adopted.
  
Quality maxim requires the interlocutors to be sincere and talk about true things. It has two sub-maxims, namely “do not say what you believe is false” and “do not say that for which you lack adequate evidence.” But in real life, this maxim is also often violated by people who tries not to hurt other people’s feelings or who with special intensions. Here is an example from “The Real and Fake Teacher”(《真假老师》) made its debut on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala in 2018:
+
(3)ST:子曰:“道不行,乘桴浮于海。从我者,其由舆?” (《公治长》)
  
Teacher: Nice to meet you, Madam, I’m Xiaoming’s head teacher, Ms Jia.
+
TT: The Master said, “If the truth I peach were not followed, I would float on the sea by a raft, who would then follow me but Zi Lu?”
  
Cleaner: You too! I’m Xiaoming’s mother, Jia (the surname ‘Jia’ and fake are homophones in Chinese. Here the cleaner accidentally blurted it out).
+
In this sentence, “桴” is used as “泭” with the meaning of “raft”. In the English translation, “桴” is translated as “raft”, so the literal translation of the original character is adopted.
  
Teacher: Excuse me?
+
(4)ST:缁衣, 羔裘;素衣, 麑裘;黄衣, 狐裘。 (《乡党》)
  
Cleaner: I mean, my family name’s also Jia.
+
TT: He wears a black robe over lamp’s skin, a white robe of undyed silk over fawn’s fur, or a yellow robe over fox’s fur.
  
Teacher: But I remember Xiaoming’s parent is called Wang Guixiang(apparently a girl’s name)…
+
In this sentence, the word “麑” means “幼鹿(fawn)”. In ancient times, people wore leather clothes with the fur facing outwards, so they had to have an overcoat on the outside. The color of the fur coat and the covering coat should match. The hair of a young deer is white, so the deerskin coat should be matched with a white outer covering. This phrase is also a direct translation of the original character.
  
Cleaner: And that’s his father.
+
(5)ST:子曰:“吾十有五而志于学, 三十而立, 四十而不惑, 五十而知天命, 六十而耳顺, 七十而从心所欲, 不踰矩。” (《为政》)
  
Teacher: Zhang Xiaoming actually had a father named Wang Guixiang?
+
TT: At fifteen, said the Master, I was fond of learning. At thirty, I was established. At forty, I did not waver. At fifty, I knew sacred mission. At sixty, I had a discerning ear. At seventy, I could do what I would without going beyond what is right.
  
Cleaner: You see, we are from a quite complicated family…
+
In this sentence, the word “有” is used as “又”, meaning “again, plus”. The word “十有五” means “ten plus five”, and is translated as “fifteen”. The translation method adopted is a direct translation of the original character, because the meaning of “有” as “again, plus” has already been agreed upon, and the actual meaning is known even without the perspective of the Tongjiazi and the original word.
  
In China, it is a tradition to name the child after the surname of one of the parents, normally that of the father. In this example, the cleaner tried to make a cover-up for her accident alleging the girlish name Wang Guixiang(meaning the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus) which has nothing to do with Xiaoming’s last name, belongs to the boy’s father. By stating consciously something fake one after another, the cleaner created a sense of humour.
+
(6) ST:子曰:“夏礼, 吾能言之, 杞不足徵也;殷礼, 吾能言之, 宋不足徵也。文献不足故也。足, 则吾能徵之矣。” (《八佾》)  
  
Here is another example violating quality maxim from “Happiness of Today”(《今天的幸福》):
+
TT: The rites of the Xia Dynasty, said the Master, can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Qi. The rites of the Yin Dynasty can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Song. For there are no sufficient documents. Otherwise, the rites of Qi and Song can be described.
  
Wife: Tell me a little bit about your father please, baby.
+
In this sentence, “礼” is replaced by “献”, and the original meaning of “献” is the dog used in the temple sacrifice. The word “文献” refers to a book or a sage. It has been used in modern Chinese to refer to records and documents, so it is the literal translation of the Tongjiazi.
  
Hao Jian: My dad is a huge success in the future! You know what, he even gets his name on the ''Fordes'' list!
+
Therefore, for Tongjiazi in ''the Analects of Confucius'', there are three main methods to translate them into English. They are literal translation of the original character, literal of the phonetic loan character, and paraphrasing (liberal translation). As mentioned in the definition of Tongjiazi, it is of significant importance to define phonetic loan characters by distinguishing them from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Identifying those characters is the first step to understand and translate them correctly. In fact, the translation process of Chinese classics is from ancient Chinese to modern Chinese and then to English, so in addition to basic bilingual skills, the translator should have a good command of some knowledge of Tongjiazi, resort to some high-quality dictionaries for more information and ask some scholars and experts in this field for help, in an effort to avoid translation mistakes.
  
Husband (poking Hao, whispering): It’s Forbes!
+
===Conclusion===
 
 
Hao Jian: Oh, right! Forbes made it later, too. Yet he still can’t hold a handle to my dad…
 
 
 
"Happiness of Today" was a sketch comedy inspired by the time-travelling drama and TV series such as “Palace”(《宫》) and “Treading on Thin Ice”(《步步惊心》). In this scene, Hao Jian was asked to play the son of the wife of his friend who travelled all along from the future back to the present to reassure the “mother” who’s in labour and mitigate her prenatal syndrome. In this example, Hao Jian was making up something that was clearly not true to humour his pregnant “mother”. What made this dialogue even more funny was his lack of knowledge about the “Forbes list” and the clumsy cover-up he made after correct hints from his partner.
 
 
 
'''4.3 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Relation Maxim'''
 
 
 
Relation maxim is not only one of the most important maxims of the pragmatics theory, but also a protocol with which should be complied by all. It requires speakers to talk about things which are relevant to the topics. Violation of this maxim could bring about humour as well. The following examples are also taken from the sketch comedy “The Real and Fake Teacher”:
 
 
 
Xiaoming: You see, I am a high school student. Recently I have made some mistakes at school and my teacher is about to conduct a home visit. But the thing is, my parents are currently working abroad and I’m afraid my teacher be here at any minute, so I was wondering if you could, er, wow, that’s a little embarrassing…
 
 
 
Cleaner: Oh, I see. When will she arrive?
 
 
 
Xiaoming: She’ll be here at 10:00.
 
 
 
Cleaner: I’ll finish my job at 9:50 sharp.
 
 
 
In this example, what the student meant was to ask the cleaner to pretend as his mother so that there would be a parent present for the coming home visit. However, the cleaner misunderstood him and gave an irrelevant reply to the request. In this way, humour was generated.
 
 
 
Here is another example taken from this episode concerning the violation of relation maxim:
 
 
 
Teacher: You see, school education won’t do without the help of family education. After all, family is the place where goodness starts. These are the words of the famous educator Sukhomlynsky. I’m sure you must know about him, don’t you?
 
 
 
Cleaner: Eat… eat an apple, please.
 
 
 
In this case, the teacher quoted a motto from Sukhomlynsky, an influential educator from the Soviet Union to remind the “mother” the important role family and family education plays in a child’s development. However, the cleaner obviously had no idea of the educator and didn’t know how to respond. To avoid awkwardness and break the silence, she had only to hand the teacher an apple and divert her attention. In doing so, laughter was elicited from her irrelevant behaviour.
 
 
 
'''4.4 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Manner Maxim'''
 
 
 
Unlike the three maxims above which focus on the contents conveyed in the process of talking, manner maxim mainly concentrates on the way how things are expressed. Its sub-maxims include to avoid obscurity of expression, to avoid ambiguity, to be brief and to be orderly. But this maxim is often violated in real life, too. Below is an example taken form the comedy “Happiness of Today” (《今天的幸福》) presented in the Spring Festival Gala in 2012:
 
 
 
Wife: My dear, what do you do then?
 
 
 
Hao Jian: (to the husband, whispering) Ah? Daddy, I don’t think we talked about this before …
 
 
 
Husband: Never mind. Just make up one! As if your mother were a master of the names of jobs.
 
 
 
Hao Jian: I scrub (the husband poking him)…wash…bathe…I study the epidermis of human beings!
 
 
 
Wife: Oh, you are a doctor then!
 
 
 
Hao Jian: You see, I specialise on ''dirt-ology''.
 
 
 
In this comedy, Hao was actually a bather whose main job was to help scrub and wash the dirt off the customers in a public bathhouse. When his “mother” asked him about his job, he described it in an obscure way and even coined a term to sound more professional. His words apparently violated the manner maxim, yet it is the obscurity that made the dialogue funny.
 
 
 
The second example in this section is another one taken from “The Real and Fake Teacher” about job inquiry:
 
 
 
Xiaoming’s father: What on earth do you do, Miss?
 
 
 
Teacher: Well, I can tell you with great proud that I am a gardener!
 
 
 
Xiaoming’s father: Gardener? Then why don’t you water the flowers outside right away?
 
 
 
The mechanism of humour in this example works a little bit differently from the one mentioned in the first place. Instead of using some obscure term to explain what she does, the real teacher Ms Jia selected the word “gardener” with dual meanings to make a self-introduction. Apparently, the package proved to be a success regarding Xiaoming’s father’s misunderstanding.
 
 
 
Here is another example taken from Jia Ling’s autobiographical sketch comedy “Hi, mom!” (《你好,李焕英》)debuted on the stage of “Comedy General Mobilisation”(《喜剧总动员》) in 2016. “Hi, mom!” was a play in which the heroine Jia Ling travelled through space and time to the 1980s to spend some time with her mother who had passed away in a car accident in the 21st century. In the prologue where the two heroines made their first appearance, here comes their dialogue:
 
 
 
Li Huangying: Come on, go inside and stay a while with your grandma!
 
 
 
Jia Ling: I can’t!
 
 
 
Li Huanying: What do you mean you can’t? She loves you a lot! How could you say such hurtful things?
 
 
 
Jia Ling: Because she can’t stop sewing my ripped trousers!
 
 
 
In the example above, Jia used ambiguity in her reply to her mother’s question. It was not until the viewers watch further that they found out why the granddaughter would be so reluctant when it comes to her grandma’s sewing trousers, an act that was supposed to seem loving and caring----it was about the contradiction in aesthetic taste between generations. In this way, Humour comes along with the explanation.
 
  
===Conclusion===
+
This paper introduces the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) in ancient Chinese, which is a synchronic substitution of an original character that originally existed and has the same pronunciation and different form and meaning with Tongjiazi. In order to have a good understanding of the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), it is critical to grasp the differences between phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) and ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Several reasons for the emergency of Tongjiazi are as follows. One is due to the limited number of characters in ancient times. One is for lack of standardized use of characters. One is the influence of dialects. One is the emphasis on the sound instead of form of characters at that time. One is to forget the original character and replace it with another character with the same or similar pronunciation. One is due to the need for simplicity; one is due to the need for euphemism. As for the origin and development of phonetic loan characters(Tongjiazi), which can be dated back to Pre-Qin period (Palaeolithic Age to 221 BC), and then appeared in large numbers during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods (770 BC to 221 BC). After Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), the former phonetic loan characters were stopped gradually and new ones were not allowed to come into being. With the advent of vernacular Chinese, Tongjiazi was discontinued completely. It is one of the reasons why ancient Chinese texts are difficult to understand, and is the key to understanding them, as well as a major difficulty for translators when working on such texts.  
Humour plays an important part in people’s daily conversation which conveys abundant cultural connotations. Grice’s cooperative principle as the core of pragmatics, is also a guiding principle according to which people converse. Once CP is violated, pleasure in humour which comes along with it could be felt. As an artistic form playing an important role in modern China, Chinese sketch comedy has been entertaining its audience of all ages with its funny plots and packages embedded in verbal humour. This thesis selected the sketch comedy performed by Mahua FunAge and Big Bowl Entertainment on the stage of Spring Festival Gala as its corpus and studied the mechanism of verbal humour under the guidance of Cooperative Principle. It has been found that to a large extent, it is the violation of quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim that generated the humour in sketch comedy. As an integral part of Chinese sketch comedy, verbal humour was created through constant violation of Cooperative Principle and its maxims.
 
  
However, limitations are inevitable as a result of time and the limited knowledge of the writer. Moreover, as the theories on linguistics are becoming increasingly abundant, analysis about verbal humour should be made from different perspectives and with diversified texts as well. Only through this process could verbal humour and its mechanism be further understood and Cooperative Principle further applied in research and studies.
+
So, when translating such texts, translators need to acquire certain skills and obtain certain knowledge about phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi). In addition to a certain level of reading skills and a basic grasp of the style and sentence structure of classical Chinese, they also need to have the ability to identify and verify Tongjiazi by asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries. In addition, modern translators should master certain computer-assisted translation technologies, learn to make and use terminology databases, corpora and memory banks, and accumulate a large number of parallel texts to facilitate and support translation practice and translation research on Tongjiazi. This paper takes Xu Yuanchong's English translation of the Analects of Confucius as an example, analyses the English translation of Tongjiazi in it, and sums up three methods for the English translation those characters: literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the Tongjiazi, and paraphrasing, in order to make the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics a step forward, to provide some suggestions for the English translation of phonetic characters (Tongzijia) and to make more scholars and translators pay attention to the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi. Chinese classics represent the tradition Chinese culture and language , thus serving as a valuable window through which other countries can learn Chinese language and culture. Their language style of ancient characteristics and the existence of phonetic loan characters have posed a barrier for translators to do their work, which in turn hinders the dissemination of Chinese culture and language into the world. In this regard, it is of significant importance to explore the translation of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), in an attempt to produce higher quality English translations of Chinese classics and better spread Chinese language and culture to the rest of the world.
  
 
===References===
 
===References===
*Adesoye Ronke Eunice (2018). Phonological distortion as a humorous strategy in Folarin Falana’s comedy skits[J]. The European Journal of Humour Research, 6(4): 60-74.
 
  
*Clayton , A. (2020). Funny How? Sketch Comedy and the Art of Humor. Horizons of Cinema, State University of New York Press.  
+
*Chen Zheng [陈征](2015). On the Reasons for the Emergency of Phonetic Loan Characters [通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (6): 39 pp.
  
*Dang Fengxiao,Cheng Xiongyong (2021). Analysis of Humorous Speech Act in the Skit Help or Not Help[J]. International Journal of Education and Management, 6(1).
+
*Tan Lin [谭麟](1987). A General View on the Emergency and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters—with an analysis of the opinion of “Phonetic Loan Characters as Headwind in Chinese Character” [概论通假字的产生于发展——兼析“通假字不是语言文字的正轨”]. Journal of Yuxi Normal University [《玉溪师专学报》], (2): 1-6 pp.
  
*Grice, H.P.(1975). ''Logic and Conversation''[M]. New York: Academic Press.
+
*Wang Li [王力](1999). Ancient Chinese [《古代汉语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局], 546 pp.
  
*Parashar Poorva, Tewari Parul (2021). Locating humour in Absurdism and comedy in millennial humour[J]. Comedy Studies, 12(1): 65-74.
+
*Wei Ying [魏颖](2013). Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classic of Difficulties Translation by Bob Flaws[通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (4): 26-29+34 pp.
  
*Yao Xiaomin, Song Liya.Verbal(2019). Humour in English Jokes from the Perspective of Violation of Cooperative Principle[J]. Harbin: Northeast Forestry University.
+
*Xu Yuanchong [许渊冲](2011). Thus Spoke the Master [《论语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局].
  
*Cai Hui, Yin Xing 蔡辉, 尹星. (2005). 西方幽默理论综述研究[A Review of Western Humour Theory]. 外语研究Foreign Language Research(01):5-8+15.
+
==英语笔译 李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580==
 +
<center>'''Confucius Institutes'''</center>
  
*Ge Lingling 戈玲玲. (2011). 论幽默文本中本源概念的翻译模式——基于汉英双语平行语料库的研究[On the Pattern of Translating Alien Sources in Humourous Texts—— A Study Based on a Chinese-English Bilingual Parallel Corpus]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(01):117-122.
+
<center>Li Zijie</center>
  
*Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. (2017). 语言学教程[Linguistics: A Course Book]. Beijing: Peking University Press北京: 北京大学出版社.
+
===Introduction===
  
*Li Lanping 李兰萍. (2002). 语用原则与英语幽默[On Pragmatic Principles and English Humour]. 天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(02):32-36.
+
Language exchange carries the blending of culture. If China wants to carry forward the good image of Chinese culture and convey the scientific concept of peaceful development, it needs to let the world understand Chinese and let the world speak Chinese. In order to enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture and provide a good and convenient learning environment for learners from all over the world, China began to cooperate in establishing Confucius Institutes with Chinese language teaching and Chinese culture dissemination as the content in various ways where there is a need and conditions. So far, hundreds of Confucius Institutes have been established around the world.
  
*Wei Ya’e 魏亚娥. (2022). 幽默的产生与逻辑规律的违反——以沈腾春晚小品为例[The Generation of Humour and the Violation of Logic Law -- A case Study of Shen Teng's Spring Festival Gala]. 今古文创 JinGu Creative Literature(02): 95-97.
+
The establishment of Confucius institutes has brought Chinese culture close to Westerners, so that people of all countries can have "zero distance" access to and learn the original Chinese culture in their own countries. The Confucius Institute was set up on the basis of the inspiration of the foreign cultural institutions set up in other countries in the world and the experience of relevant foreign institutions in promoting the national language. In this way, we can learn from the management mechanism and communication strategy of the existing international language and culture promotion institutions, and highlight the Chinese characteristics of the Confucius Institute. At the same time, the establishment of Confucius Institutes is conducive to promoting the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and the cultures of all countries in the world, helping to enhance the soft power of Chinese national culture, and becoming a global cultural brand to promote Chinese culture and Sinology.
  
*Xu Jie, Zeng Xianmo 徐洁, 曾贤模. (2020). 以言致笑——从言语行为理论视角解析小品《扰民了您》中的幽默[Laughter through Words -- An Analysis of Humour in You Are Disturbing from the Perspective of Speech Act Theory]. 汉字文化Sinogram Culture(23):22-24.
+
This article will briefly introduce the functions, construction and development of Confucius Institutes; From the "going out" strategy and the the Belt and Road strategy, this paper discusses the relationship between Confucius Institutes and Chinese language and culture.Finally, some cases are used to analyze the current situation of Confucius Institutes, as well as the achievements, problems and Countermeasures of international communication.
  
*Yang Ting 杨婷. (2020). 认知视角下的言语幽默分析——以“生活大爆炸”为例[An Analysis of Verbal Humour from a Cognitive Perspective: A Case Study of ''The Big Bang Theory'']. Shaanxi: Shaanxi Normal University陕西师范大学.
+
===Overview of Confucius Institutes===
 +
'''Brief Introduction'''
  
===Terms and expressions===
+
Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution jointly established by China and foreign countries. It is committed to adapting to the needs of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese learning, enhancing the understanding of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese language and culture, strengthening educational and cultural exchanges and cooperation between China and other countries, developing friendly relations between China and foreign countries, promoting the development of multiculturalism in the world, and building a harmonious world.
Chinese sketch comedy 小品
+
Confucius Institutes carry out Chinese teaching and exchanges and cooperation in education and culture between China and foreign countries. The services provided include: carrying out Chinese teaching; Train Chinese teachers and provide Chinese teaching resources; Carry out Chinese examination and Chinese teacher qualification certification; Provide information consultation on Chinese education and culture; Carry out language and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.
  
Cooperative Principle 合作原则
+
The most important work of the Confucius Institute is to provide standardized modern Chinese textbooks for Chinese learners all over the world; Provide the most formal and main Chinese teaching channels.
  
quantity maxim 数量原则
+
'''The development of Confucius Institutes'''
  
quality maxim 质量原则
+
In 2004, the world's first Confucius Institute was officially established in Seoul, South Korea.
 +
The spread of Confucius' theory to the West began more than 400 years ago when Italian missionaries translated the Analects, a book recording Confucius' words and deeds, into Latin and brought it to Europe. Today, Confucius' theory has gone to five continents. The establishment of Confucius Institutes in various countries is the practical practice of Confucius' thoughts of "all brothers in the world", "harmony but differences" and "gentlemen meet friends through literature and help benevolence through friends".
  
relation maxim 关系原则
+
In order to develop friendly relations between China and other countries in the world, enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture around the world, and provide convenient and excellent learning conditions for Chinese learners in various countries, China's national leading group office for teaching Chinese as a foreign language will build "Confucius Institutes" with Chinese Teaching as the main activity content in several countries with needs and conditions in the world, and set up Confucius Institute Headquarters in Beijing, China.
  
manner maxim 方式原则
+
In order to promote Chinese culture, the Chinese government established the "national leading group for teaching Chinese as a foreign language", referred to as "Hanban" for short, and the Confucius Institute was organized by "Hanban". It adheres to Confucius' ideas of "harmony is precious" and "harmony without uniformity", promotes the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and cultures of all countries in the world, and aims to build a harmonious world of lasting peace and common prosperity. Mr. Chen Shanmu, Professor of Chinese at the University of British Columbia and President of the Canadian Chinese Association, was the earliest proponent of this plan.  Since the establishment of the world's first Confucius Institute in South Korea in November 2004, there have been 300 Confucius Institutes in nearly 100 countries and regions around the world (the United States and Europe are the largest), becoming a global brand and teaching platform to promote Chinese teaching and spread Chinese culture and Sinology.
  
Spring Festival Gala 春节联欢晚会
+
On June 19, 2014, Hanban agreed to support the construction of the Confucius Institute Headquarters experience base in Qufu. This marks a major breakthrough in carrying forward the excellent traditional culture and building the best District in a strong cultural city.
  
packages “包袱”
+
In December, 2014, the world's first technological Confucius Institute, "the Confucius Institute of science and technology of the Belarusian National University of technology", was unveiled at the Belarusian National University of technology, which is the third Confucius Institute in Belarus jointly established by Northeastern University and the Belarusian National University of technology.
  
sweet-scented osmanthus 桂花
+
On December 4, 2018, the 13th Confucius Institute Conference was held in Chengdu, with more than 1500 delegates from 154 countries and regions attending the conference. Sun Chunlan, vice premier of the State Council and chairman of the Confucius Institute Headquarters Council, attended and delivered a speech.
  
===Questions===
+
'''Confucius Institute logo'''
1. What are the maxims of Cooperative Principle?
 
  
2. What’s the name of the first sketch comedy in China?
+
The logo uses a variant of the simplified Chinese word "Han" and combines two patterns of doves of peace and the earth flying high. Concise and lively, rigid and flexible, dynamic and powerful, it not only fully reflects China's traditional language and culture, but also reflects the pace of the times moving rapidly towards modernization. It has a certain inheritance with the logo of China's national language promotion agency, the national Hanban, and is a vivid embodiment of the work policy of "innovation, integration, and leap forward" of the national Hanban.
  
3. How do you categorise Chinese sketch comedy?
+
===Opportunities and Challenges of Confucius Institutes in the Dissemination of Chinese Language and Culture===
 +
'''Confucius Institute "going out" strategy'''
  
===Answers===
+
In the 1990s, based on the experience gained in opening up to the outside world, Chinese leaders proposed not only to "bring in" but also to "go out" in economic construction. In 2000, the central government proposed the implementation of the "going out" strategy in the economic field for the first time. In 2002, the cultural field also clearly proposed to implement the cultural "going out" strategy. In recent years, the issue of "going out" of culture has attracted more and more attention of the state. The "decision of the CPC Central Committee on several major issues of comprehensively deepening reform" at the Third Plenary Session of the 18th CPC Central Committee puts forward clear requirements for "going out" of culture, promotes Chinese culture to the world, and encourages social organizations and Chinese funded institutions to participate in the construction of Confucius Institutes. The 2014 government work report once again reiterated the goal of accelerating cultural going out, developing cultural trade, strengthening the construction of international communication capacity, and improving the national cultural soft power. In this context, as the only official organization that spreads Chinese language and Chinese culture, Confucius Institute is an important part of China's cultural "going out" strategy.  
1. There are four maxims in total, namely quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim.
 
  
2. The first sketch comedy in China is “eating noodles” played by Chen Peisi and Zhu Shimao in 1984.
+
'''Promote Chinese teaching and education'''
  
3. Chinese sketch comedy could be divided into different types with different names in accordance with the changing measurements. For example, from the size and scale of the art, Chinese sketch comedy could be classified into two types: multi-act ones and one-act ones. When looked from the perspective of the era of its theme, it could be divided into historical and modern ones. However, if it is categorised according to the effects of its artistic expressions, there are three kinds of Chinese sketch comedies, namely tragedy, comedy and tragicomedy.
+
Language education and cultural inheritance and dissemination complement each other. Language is the carrier of culture. Without language, culture cannot go far. Therefore, Chinese teaching and education plays a vital role in the strategy of "Chinese culture going out". Whether teachers of Chinese as a foreign language or foreign students studying Chinese, they will become ambassadors of cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.
 +
Promoting Chinese teaching and education is the only way for Chinese culture to go global. Without Chinese, the essence of Chinese culture is difficult to convey through translation. For example, idioms and poems in Chinese need cultural background to understand the referential meaning, which can not be directly translated or difficult to translate, because every language is a discourse system, and has its own cultural background. Without this discourse system and cultural background, some cultural connotations are difficult to be truly translated and transplanted. Spreading language is, of course, spreading a culture. Only by letting foreigners learn Chinese can we spread our way of thinking and values. At present, the influential language and culture communication institutions around the world: the French Union, Goethe Institut and the British Council all start with language professors, and then spread their own culture through language.
 +
The study of Chinese teaching and education should pay attention to two levels: confidante and enemy. We should take the essence and discard the dross of our traditional culture. At the same time, we must also pay attention to the process of modernization of traditional culture, re deconstruct traditional culture and express it with a modern discourse system. At the same time, we should continue to study western culture and cultural background, explore methods of cross-cultural communication, and make Chinese teaching and education go further and better.
  
==英语笔译 肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600==
+
'''Publicize Chinese cultural classics'''  
<center>'''The Various Schools of Thought and Their Exponents During the Period from Pre-Qin Times'''</center>
 
  
<center>Xiao Jiali</center>
+
Chinese cultural classics have formed a complete system in more than 2000 years, mainly including literature, philosophy, morality, education, history, religion, art and other classics, of which the six classics compiled by Confucius is at the center of this system. Propaganda of Chinese cultural classics refers to "the spread and dissemination of the elements, connotation and spirit of cultural classics." China's long history and civilization have made China a great cultural power. The 5000 year cultural heritage is the absolute advantage of the Chinese cultural classics "going out".
 +
It is an urgent task in the "going out" strategy of Confucius institutes to publicize Chinese cultural classics and enhance the national cultural soft power. In the process of world economic development and historical progress, the relationship between eastern and Western cultures is "30 years east and 30 years West". At present, the western culture popular all over the world has not always been like this, nor will it always be like this. Oriental civilization is also gradually rising. Publicizing Chinese cultural classics is the only way for the rise of Oriental civilization. It is not only conducive to carrying forward and protecting our national culture and fine traditions, but also of great strategic significance for revitalizing Chinese culture, disseminating Chinese civilization, and enhancing national cultural influence and competitiveness.
  
===1.Abstract===
+
===Analysis of the Current Situation of Confucius Institutes ===
The hundred schools of thought are the general name of various academic schools in the pre-Qin period. Among them, the three most influential schools are Laozi, Confucius and Shang Yang, and their views are different. The period from the sixth century BC to the third century BC, that is, the Spring and Autumn and warring States period, was the rejuvenation period of all schools of thought in the pre-Qin period. This period basically laid the foundation of Chinese traditional culture or Sinology, and there has been almost no major breakthrough since then. In this article, we divide the content of the paper into three parts, and respectively discuss the thought and background of Laozi, Confucius and Shang Yang, as well as their characters, and compare the differences and reasons between them. Through the above analysis to emulate the predecessors to face the reality, put forward new problems, put forward new ideas, and open up a channel for our future survival.
 
  
===Key words===
+
As a window for China to spread traditional culture to the world, the "Confucius Institute" has been highly expected by all parties since its birth. The Confucius Institute aims to teach Chinese and spread Chinese culture, send out the strongest voice of Chinese culture and display a positive image of China. In the past ten years, what achievements Confucius Institutes have made in international communication, what development problems they have encountered, and how to alleviate these problems to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes are the issues to be discussed in this chapter.
The Various Schools of Thought; The Period from Pre-Qin Times; Laozi;  Confucius;  Shang Yang
 
  
===2.Introduction===
+
'''Achievements of Confucius Institute in international communication'''
There is an interesting phenomenon that between the sixth century BC and the third century BC, a group of thinkers who established early human civilization appeared in various parts of the world. For example, Confucius and Laozi in China, such as Sakyamuni in India, and a group of scholars represented by Isaiah who created the text of the Bible in the ancient Jewish state, such as ancient Greece from Thales to Aristotle. We will find that around the sixth century BC, the birth of human civilization in various parts of the world coincided with the emergence of a group of thinkers, known as the Axis Age.Why did this happen?
 
  
The writing purpose of this paper is not only to review the path of the development of ancient ideas, but also to let everyone know that when you are faced with a social transformation, a major social confusion is constantly spreading and the amount of information is increasing. How do you follow the example of your predecessors to face the reality, ask new questions and put forward new ideas? In this way, human beings will open up a channel for their future survival, which is the most important enlightening significance of this paper.
+
The establishment of the Confucius Institute has awakened a friendship that transcends time and space, displayed the charm of Chinese culture, and achieved a new model of educational and cultural exchanges. It is not only the promoter of the global "Chinese fever", but also improved the international status of Chinese; It is also a bridge for national exchanges and cooperation, promoting cultural and academic exchanges between China and foreign countries, and deepening cooperation with local universities, enterprises and social organizations; Confucius Institute is also the messenger of national soft power. It has improved China's soft power by offering courses with Chinese characteristics and holding a series of cultural activities, which is conducive to changing China's marginal political image. Over the past decade, the Confucius Institute has made great achievements in international communication, and has been called "beautiful Chinese business card", "real Chinese Reader" and "lovely folk ambassador" by foreigners.
  
===3.Background of the genesis of the hundred schools of thought===
+
'''Deeply loved by the audience and promotes the "Chinese fever" in the world'''
The pre-Qin period is the first great social transformation of Chinese society, we open our horizons, it is actually the first great social transformation of all mankind. How to transform? It took a very long time to transform and shape the way of life from gathering and hunting to the civilized way of agriculture and animal husbandry. The early days of agricultural civilization was only a marginal supplement to the hunting way of life. By around 600 BC, the civilization of agriculture and animal husbandry was fully mature, and the semi-agricultural and semi-industrial and commercial civilization of ancient Greece around the Mediterranean was also mature.
 
  
Therefore, the pre-Qin era of China caters to the axis era of the world has three major characteristics. First, the first great social transformation of Chinese society; second, the mature and fixed period of the first civilization of all mankind; third, the dazzling exposure period of the sprout of industry and commerce in ancient Greece, these three gathered together into the axis era. The pre-Qin era in China is the branch and manifestation of this axis era in East Asia.
+
The "Chinese fever" continues to spread around the world. Since 2004, the Confucius Institute Headquarters has established 445 Confucius Institutes and 664 Confucius Classrooms in 121 countries around the world. About 50 institutes are born a year, and about 400 universities in 71 countries strongly demand Confucius Institutes. Xu Lin, member of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference, director of the national Hanban office and director general of the headquarters of KONGYU college, said in an exclusive interview with the people's daily on March 11, 2014 that the "Chinese fever" continues worldwide, and the number of overseas Chinese Learners has exceeded 100million. The Confucius Institute borrows the world cultural symbol "Confucius" and insists on paying equal attention to Chinese teaching and the dissemination of Chinese culture. It is widely accepted by people all over the world. Its influence covers 90% of the world's population except China. Europe is the region with the largest number and density of Confucius Institutes. By the end of 2013, there were 149 Confucius Institutes in 37 countries in Europe.
 +
The construction of Confucius institutes has promoted the "Chinese fever" around the world. South Korea, the United States, Canada, Australia, Japan and other countries have listed Chinese as one of the foreign language subjects in the college entrance examination, and the Thai government is from the country
 +
Starting from the strategic height of home, we have formulated a national plan to promote Chinese teaching. At the same time, the international communication of Confucius institutes has also improved the international status of Chinese and changed the views of some foreigners on China. In the research conducted by Dr. Wu Ying of Shanghai Foreign Studies University, students from 16 Confucius Institutes in five countries have a better impression of China after learning Chinese.
  
So why has this era become a platform for many thinkers to think? There are three reasons.
+
'''Issues of international dissemination of Confucius Institutes'''
  
First, there are a lot of problems in social transformation, which belongs to the exploration and inquiry in confusion and confusion. As we all know, in the period of human social transformation, the complexity of social structure presents many social and survival problems that human beings have never seen and never happened before, and these problems will make human beings face great confusion at that time. Thinkers seek answers on the basis of this confusion. Therefore, the period of confusion and confusion is a hotbed for the birth of a new culture. Therefore, when faith is broken and confused, we should not think that it is just a bad thing, it indicates that another crop of new culture and new ideas is about to happen.
+
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes all over the world fully demonstrates that people all over the world are interested in learning Chinese and understanding The rapid development of Confucius Institutes around the world fully demonstrates the demand and desire of people all over the world to learn Chinese and understand China, but they also face some problems in the process of development. In the current trend that countries are competing to spread their own language and culture, the culture of the Confucius Institutes has become more popular. In the current trend of countries competing to spread their own language and culture, there is fierce competition in the field of international cultural promotion, and the construction of Confucius Institutes faces the challenge of sustainable development. In terms of internal environment, Confucius Institutes are developing too fast in some countries, lacking accurate positioning, not advanced management system, insufficient excellent teachers, and not enough localized teaching materials, which cannot meet the needs of effective dissemination of Chinese culture. In the means of communication. Although there are many ways to disseminate Chinese culture, in practice, they often fall into a programmed fence. The biggest problem at present is that the depth of Chinese culture dissemination is not enough, and the content of dissemination needs to be further expanded and deepened.
  
Second, the complexity of survival increases, which can also be said to improve the difficulty of survival, the cost of survival, the degree of difficulty of survival and the degree of differentiation of survival structure. In this case, the amount of information is soaring, so people have to face the new survival structure and living environment, which is the second feature of the axis era and the pre-Qin era.
+
In fact, the establishment and development of Confucius Institutes in foreign countries is a process of cross-cultural communication. Due to cultural differences, many foreign mainstream media have misinterpreted the intercultural communication of Confucius Institutes. Influenced by Western ideology and social system, some foreign mass media have vilified the image of Confucius Institutes in their reports on Confucius Institutes. Instead of simply examining the overseas dissemination of Confucius Institutes from the perspective of language and culture dissemination, they have intermingled political and human rights factors and painted the intercultural dissemination of Confucius Institutes with political colors. These questions and criticisms mainly focus on "Confucius Institutes are propaganda tools", "Confucius Institutes are not independent and are controlled by the Chinese government", and infer that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom (of local universities)". The conclusion that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom" was drawn. In turn, the issue of "Tibet", "Taiwan" and so on were brought into play.
  
Third, the fragmented feudal system provides a relatively free and relaxed social and cultural atmosphere. In the pre-Qin period, China was typical and the only feudal era. At this time, ancient Greece was a city-state culture, that is, a small political bloc. The feudal states were also common in Europe until the Middle Ages. Therefore, it provides some social conditions for freedom of thought. For example, Confucius, if he could not stay in Lu, he could travel around the world; for example, Descartes and Voltaire in modern times, if he could not stay in France, he could go into exile to other countries and develop his own thoughts. So the fragmented political structure of that era provided a relatively free and relatively relaxed cultural atmosphere.
+
One reason is that the Chinese side has not yet responded or refuted this issue, and although the "State Hanban" is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental organization. Although it is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental, non-profit organization. Second, the need to transform and market Confucius Institutes has yet to be proven.
  
As for the cultural differences between the East and the West. Ancient Greek philosophers and Chinese sages faced different problems.
+
The cultural differences between regions bring confusion or misinterpretation to the encoding and decoding of information. Because of the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and systems, Westerners cannot read and understand China. There is a problem of "cultural discount" in international cultural exchange: because of the lack of common cultural background and experience between the communicator and the target, the cultural appreciation habits of people in different countries are very different, so misinterpretation is inevitable. According to Italian scholar Ecko, self-decoding is used to illustrate the situation where a message encoded in a certain code is decoded in another code, so that the final received meaning is different from the intended meaning", which is the reason why Westerners consider Chinese people "impenetrable".
  
Because East Asia is a closed landform and is one of the three primitive agricultural bases of human beings, it is unable to exchange industry and commerce, so it is the most typical and concentrated agricultural civilization in the world. Agricultural civilization immediately led to a sharp increase in population and hundreds of times, so interpersonal and resource relations were particularly tense. So people in the pre-Qin period in China had to apply their wisdom to the discussion of human relations and social issues. And ancient Greece, because it was faced with a small Mediterranean, could obtain food through commercial exchange in North Africa and the near East, while the geographical conditions of ancient Greece were very poor, which forced them to develop a semi-agricultural and semi-industrial way of life, while industrial and commercial civilization obtained resources across localities, so their interpersonal and resource relationships were less tense than in East Asia. Moreover, its social structure is relatively simple, and its social problems are not prominent enough. in addition, industrial and commercial civilization needs innovation and the computing power of equipment manufacturing. this makes the ancient Greek philosophers devote their main energies to natural problems and to the study of mathematical precision and logic in geometry.
+
===Conclusion===
  
Therefore, in the face of a social transformation, it is inevitable to solve many problems, thus giving birth to great ideas.
+
The Confucius Institute was born in 2004 with a good intention: to make the world understand China and China understand the world. This was not only the original intention of a cultural institution, but the desire of a rising power. From 2004 to 2014 After ten years of development, the Confucius Institute has become a global institution with a certain scale and influence, known as the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute has been called the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. In fact, the world's major developed countries have long begun to attach importance to the role of language as a cultural carrier. For example, Germany established the Goethe Institute in 1951, France established the Alliance Française in 1883, and the British Council in 1934. The study of the international dissemination of Confucius Institutes is conducive to the improvement of China's "soft power", as well as to the development and improvement of Chinese culture and its contribution to the world's cultural pluralism.
  
===4.Different schools  of thoughts===
+
As of mid-March 2014, 443 Confucius Institutes have settled in 120 countries and regions, and Confucius Institutes have made great achievements in promoting "Chinese language fever", promoting national exchanges and cooperation, and demonstrating China's "soft power". However, Confucius Institutes also face the problems of not being avant-garde in terms of software and hardware, programmatic in terms of communication means and insufficient depth in terms of content, among which, the lack of depth in terms of content, i.e., less involving the essence of Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture, is the biggest constraint. The hindering factors of international communication of Confucius Institute are the lack of contemporary and innovative thinking in Chinese cultural communication, and the serious deficit state of cultural communication between China and the West, especially the challenge of ideological thinking in Western countries. In response to these problems, the following countermeasures are proposed to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes, including optimizing the construction of teachers and teaching materials to achieve localization, strengthening cultural exchanges and unblocking the channels of cultural communication, casting Chinese cultural masterpieces, and strengthening the evaluation of communication effects.
  
===4.1The thought of Laozi===
+
Confucius Institutes' international communication shows the following development trends. First, the content of communication is moving to a higher level, that is, the export of values. The prerequisite is to develop high-quality Chinese culture teaching materials, and the way is the modern transformation of traditional culture, focusing on strengthening the dissemination of values, which requires us to clarify the essence of Chinese culture and its modern transformation; secondly, the development of diversified means of communication. Confucius Institutes are beginning to grasp the cultural differences between countries, integrate local social resources, and seek digital communication paths, among which, digital development of communication means is the trend, and strengthening the combination of online Confucius Institutes and social media is the development direction; finally, two-way communication is growing. Chinese culture is getting stronger and stronger as it goes out, and foreign culture is getting hotter and hotter as it is brought in. The combination of "going out" and "coming in" is the most harmonious state, and finally from the level of cultural exchange to the highest level of cross-fertilization and integration.
正文. (Wang 2021:423)如所用句子是引用他人的文章,请在引用部分后标明出处,如是借鉴他人观点,则请标注为(c.f: Wang 2021:423)
 
===4.1.1The introduction of Laozi===
 
The foundation of the whole thought of Sinology in China all took place in the pre-Qin period, that is, before Qin Shihuang unified China. Since then, China has hardly made any great achievements in the development of ideology and culture. With one exception, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Even in the pre-Qin era, in the pre-Qin era, the highest point of thought is still the first ancestor of pre-Qin thought. Laozi and Confucius have a teacher-apprentice relationship. Confucius left a comment on this teacher: "I see Laozi today, like he is a dragon." This is the famous saying of Yulong. When I saw Laozi today, I finally knew what the dragon looked like.
 
  
At that time, Laozi was the national preservation history of the Zhou Dynasty, which was equivalent to the "national teacher", the consultant of all the knowledge of the Zhou royal family and various princes, and the highest representative of the national culture. It is said that in the 22nd year of Lu Zhaogong, that is, 520 BC, a major event occurred, that is, the then son of Zhou, King Zhou died. Due to the issue of succession to the throne, his more than a dozen children fought for the throne, serious royal infighting broke out, and the tug-of-war broke out for more than a decade, which was called the chaos of the prince, and the prince himself was defeated.
+
In the process of writing, I have collected a large amount of information and also interviewed students who teach in Confucius Institutes abroad, trying to make the research close to the actual situation. However, due to my limited academic knowledge and lack of field research, this paper inevitably has many shortcomings. In the future, I will continue to strengthen my theoretical knowledge and pay attention to the subsequent development and construction of Confucius Institutes, hoping that they will go farther and better, and that Chinese culture will flourish in international communication!
  
It is said that he fled to the State of Chu with a large number of Zhou royal books. And Laozi, a historian of the Zhou royal family, is equivalent to the current director of the National Archives Library. if all books and documents are taken away, Laozi will naturally lose his job, so Laozi resigned to travel around the world. This is why it is recorded in the history books that Laozi is in Chu, Laozi is in the State of Chen, Laozi is in the State of Song, and Laozi returned to Qin in the west. In the end, Laozi returned to his roots and died in Shaanxi. This is the historical relics of Laozi.
+
===References===
 +
[1]李智.文化外交--- 种传播学的解读[M].北京:北京大学出版社,2005
  
In order to understand Laozi's thought, we can only start with his Daojing. Laozi's so-called morality is a far cry from our literal meaning today. The moral Sutra is divided into two volumes, the Tao volume, the outlook on the universe and nature, the moral volume, and the social outlook and outlook on life. The so-called Tao is the general law of the operation of heaven and earth, and the so-called virtue is to comply with the Tao of heaven. The core of Taoism is weakness, and the core of moral theory is inaction. Laozi constantly criticizes that the development of human civilization is a process of deviating from the way of heaven and losing material morality.
+
[2]关世杰.跨文化交流学[M].北京:北京大学出版社,1995
  
===4.1.2The interpretation of Tao===
+
[3]刘继南,周积华等著.国际传播与国家形象-- 国际关系的新视角[M].北京:北京广播学院出版社,2002
Laozi said, "Tao gives birth to one, one to two, two to three, and three to all things." This sentence means that Tao derives a chaotic state that even heaven and earth does not appear, chaotic state derives heaven and earth, heaven and earth derives animals, plants and people, animals and plants and people finally derive all things in the world, and all things refer to life and matter. This shows that Laozi believes that all things in heaven and earth evolved gradually. The concept of evolution did not exist until the 18th century, and it is indeed unusual for Laozi to hold such a deep idea that everything evolved from the first system of everything 2600 years ago.
 
  
Then, "Heaven is Tao, Tao is long" expresses the difference between persistence and stability in this evolutionary sequence, so what is not Tao is not lasting, and there is no stability to speak of. Therefore, Laozi believes that the stability of matter is gradually lost in the process of evolution.
+
[4]刘继南,何辉等著.中国形象-- 中国国家形象的国际传播现状与对策[M].北京:中国传媒大学出版社,2006
  
Then he said, "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and we regard all things as ruminant dogs." The saints are not benevolent and regard the people as ruminant dogs. " The ruminant dog here is a dog that is only sacrificed with grass, referring to lowly things. It means that heaven and earth are not as fastidious as human civilization, and he treats all things equally and will not give special care to anyone. As a result, all things follow the trend and exist forever. Then the way of man should conform to the way of heaven, so the people who manage the world should do nothing, do not use civilization to derive too many tricks, this is against the way of heaven, it will only destroy the state of human existence.
+
[5]吴瑛.孔子学院与中国文化的国际传播[M].杭州: 浙江大学出版社,2013
  
"it is as good as water. Therefore, it is better than the way. " Laozi uses figurative water to describe the natural way in which Heaven operates, and the best state is like water. Nourish all things without competing with them, and flow downward, in the lowest position and hated by all, which is closest to the Tao.
+
[6]关世杰中国跨文化传播研究十年回顾与反思[J].对外大传播,2006(12)
  
Laozi is taking this opportunity to criticize the competition pattern of human civilized society against the way of heaven. Primitive gentile society, property public ownership, there is no private property, there is no competition, after privatization, the fierce competition pattern is formed, everyone strives for the top, so the world is in disorder and life is restless. But the operation of heaven and earth does not have such a competitive pattern, so there is no such impulse.
+
[7]李加军.跨文化的对话:误读与化解路径-- 以孔子学院为例[J].学术探索,2011(4)
  
"Heaven and earth can't last long, but it doesn't matter to people?" The most primitive derivative of all the heaven and earth can not be eternal, how weak people are. "the softest in the world, the strongest in the world." To be gentle, the weakest of course refers to human beings, but people can control things that are much stronger than we are. He found that the weakest human beings with a very low degree of existence have the ability to control objects with a very high degree of existence.
+
[8]雷启立,常冬.跨文化传播的困境与可能一- 以孔子学院在全球的发展为例[J].杭州师范大学学报(社会科学版),2009(7)
  
Finally, the Taoist scroll summed up the two words "weak", which appeared as many as 11 times in Laozi's text of 5000 words.
+
[9]徐丽华.孔子学院的发展现状、问题及趋势[J].浙江师范大学学报(社会科学版),2008(9)
  
===4.1.3The interpretation of De===
+
[10]李瑞晴海外孔子学院发展浅析[J].八桂侨刊,2008(1)
The original word of de's oracle bone inscription is a person walking on a road with a fork in the road, staring only at the front and moving forward wholeheartedly. In other words, to act in accordance with the way of heaven is virtue. Therefore, Laozi's morality is not the same thing as what we call morality. The general law of the operation of heaven and earth is for Tao; to comply with the way of heaven is to act for virtue.
 
  
He added: "supplement the nature of all things and dare not do it." Follow the way all things run, do not have any superfluous action, called virtue.
+
[11]李香.鉴歌德学院浅析孔子学院发展中存在的问题[J].商业文化,2010(4)
  
He continued to criticize human beings: "morality leads to morality, morality leads to benevolence, benevolence leads to righteousness, and unrighteousness leads to propriety." When we advocated virtue, we had already lost the Tao, and then we also lost it, so we began to talk about benevolence. Recently, we could not even keep our heart of benevolence, and we could only give handouts. In the end, we lost all Tao, virtue, benevolence and righteousness. The so-called etiquette is the sum of national political law and folk etiquette. It was only when we discarded all these that human civilization began the violent control of severe punishment and draconian laws.
+
[12]吴瑛,提文静孔子学院的发展现状与问题分析[J.云南师范大学学报(对外汉语教学与研究版),2009(9)
  
There is also a very clear indication of this meaning: "those who are virtuous are better than those who are naked." only babies born within 7 days have virtue. Civilized people develop their own wisdom, form a highly intelligent group, release their greed, and constitute a competitive society. In fact, this is a process of deviating from the way of heaven and losing material morality.
+
[13]郭宇路.孔子学院的发展问题与管理创新[J].学术论坛,2009(6)
  
So what are we supposed to do? Laozi said: "plug its exchange, close its door, frustrate its sharp, solve its dispute, and its light, with its dust, is called Xuantong." It means that we should close our channels of facial features, do not accept too much external information, close the door of the spiritual world, and frustrate the great aspirations of civilization. only in this way can we resolve disputes in civilized society.
+
[14]吴瑛.对孔子学院中国文化传播战略的反思[I]学术论坛,2009(7)
  
Therefore, the center of Laozi's theory of morality is this sentence: "there is nothing to do but nothing to do." Virtue means walking along the way, and nothing else is needed. It can be summed up as two words "inaction". Inaction means opposing all civilized actions.His ideal is to return to the primitive gentile society, the country is small and the people are few, even if they have advanced tools, the people value life and death and do not leave their hometown, and they are not bound by beliefs such as brave sacrifice. Even if there are cars, boats and weapons, no one uses them. People all return to the simple state of knot recording and enjoy the simplest happiness of life. Countries also return to the animal kinship society, wolves can eat sheep is no problem, but wolves will never eat wolves, the same kind of division of territory between life, there will never be slaughter. To return to the uncivilized state of existence. "the country is smaller, the people are more stupid, the things are simpler, and the things are simpler." this is Laozi's real ideal.
+
[15]陈刚华.从文化传播角度看孔子学院的意义[J].学术论坛2008(7)
  
We ordinary people only have a forward perspective, while thinkers can complement the backward perspective and mobilize omni-directional thinking to know the facts. The most important thinkers in the history of human thought, such as Laozi, Confucius, Plato and Rousseau, all expressed the tendency of anti-civilization.
+
==英语笔译 梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581==
===4.1.4The cause of the thought of Laozi===
 
Why did Laozi have such a reactionary moral theory and social view?
 
  
At that time, East Asian civilization was limited to the Central Plains, which I talked about in my previous lecture. He was surrounded by uncivilized people. Laozi saw helplessly that he could find out intuitively without logical reasoning. In the civilized Central Plains, interpersonal relations are tense, intrigues, wars are everywhere and bloody. Shang destroyed Xia, Zhou destroyed Shang, to the Spring and Autumn period, more than 180 vassal states became one, while looking around the primitive clan society, the uncivilized and uncivilized society was peaceful.
+
<center>'''Culture and Prejudice'''</center>
  
Therefore, by intuitive comparison, Laozi can find that civilization is a disaster and the trend of civilization is bad. In Laozi's text, his view of reactionary society is expressed very clearly. Many ancient thinkers held a critical attitude towards civilization, because civilization was only a small seedling at that time, they could see the whole picture and development trend of civilization, and they could see that it was a process of disaster. This is the basic social view of the Chinese sages in the pre-Qin period. This was also the cause of the tone of conservatism in Chinese culture at that time, in which there was a far-reaching vision, which laid an important foundation for China's stable survival for more than 2000 years.
+
<center>'''Liang Siting'''</center>
  
===4.2The thought of Confucius===
+
===Abstract===
 +
This paper combines the discourse cognitive model discourse social interaction perspective to analyze Hofstede's discourse describing and commenting on the cultural value dimension as a way to reveal the cultural bias embedded in Hoh's model. The analysis reveals that the bias arises mainly from the idea of Western cultural values inherent in the minds of different people and the inappropriate choice of language. The model has been accepted and widely used mainly because the research method and descriptions happen to be in line with the inherent cognitive and intellectual framework of Western society and are easily recognized by Western scholars and readers. Studies have shown that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.
  
===4.2.1The characteristics of Confucius' theory: insipid===
+
===Keywords:===
Confucius and his Confucianism are almost the soul and benchmark of Chinese traditional ideology and culture, leading Chinese mainstream ideology for more than two thousand years. This is a situation that we can hardly see anywhere else in the world except religion. However, compared with Laozi, Confucius' theory is shallow and straightforward. Because Confucius is concerned with the real social and political problems, while Laozi is concerned with the ultimate problem. Therefore, Confucius' theory is very insipid.
+
Cultural Value Dimension; Cross-Cultural Studies; Social Interaction Perspective
  
In fact, the core of Confucius theory is eight words: monarch and subjects, father and son. The first word is a noun and the second word is a verb.
 
What he means is to be like a king, a minister like a minister, a father like a father, and a son like a son. The doctrine of Confucius is such a straightforward statement. Hegel said, he said, "Confucius' books are just full of old moral lessons." These are his exact words. He even said that it would be better not to translate his books, which would damage his glorious image. Obviously, there is a gap in Hegel's expectations of Confucius. The West was in a state of religious repression at that time. At that time, Westerners knew that there was an empire governing the country by virtue in the East, and its management model established social order on the basis of human ethics and morality, which was much milder than the suppression of human nature by the theocracy in the West. Therefore, they were extremely envious of the East, coupled with some untrue legends at that time, they thought that the East was extremely rich. Therefore, the western philosophers and academic and cultural circles at that time regarded China as the paradise of the East.
 
  
===4.2.2The characteristics of Confucius' time===
 
The degree of social unrest and the development trend of civilization
 
  
1. Confucius was born at the end of the Spring and Autumn period, the phenomenon of national destruction occurred constantly, and the monarch was killed constantly. Only 43 cases were recorded in the history books in the past 255 years. The world was in chaos and the males sprang up.
 
  
There is no war between human beings and animals before civilization, and the struggle within the animal species only occurs during estrus for reproductive resources, and this is also an individual struggle. As soon as the outcome is divided, the struggle stops immediately. You don't want to kill each other, let alone a collectivized war. It is only after human civilization that brutal internal killings occur.
 
  
2. In ancient times, there was no severe punishment and severe law, and the country was ruled by virtue. The clan tribal society has always maintained social stability with a soft moral system.
 
  
Confucius said, "Tao is governed by politics, Qi is punished, and the people are exempted and shameless." If the society is managed by penalty, people will not touch the bottom line of the law in order to evade the punishment of the law, but there will be people to do anything that is not prohibited by law and no matter how immoral it is. Moral ties are no longer enough to maintain social stability, so they have to be regulated in a violent way. Confucius called it the collapse of etiquette and music. The more civilization develops, the more complex the society becomes, and it becomes extremely difficult to survive only with a simple heart in a highly complex society.
+
===1.Introduction:===
  
3. The characteristics of this period Let's take a look at how the first great social transformation was carried out in the pre-Qin period from the economic, political and cultural aspects.
+
The issue of cultural bias has been the subject of strong criticism by scholars of intercultural communication research, but explicit or implicit cultural bias has never ceased to exist, and Hofstede's model of cultural values is no exception. In cultural studies, Hofstede (1991a) designed and conducted a large scale questionnaire borrowing from the "cultural value dimensions" proposed by Kluckhohn and Strodbeck (1961). Through factor analysis and theoretical derivation of the survey results, four latitudes were identified to distinguish different cultures in the world: Power Distance (PDI), Uncertainty Avoidance (UAI), Individualism/Collectivism (IDV), and the masculinity of society. (IDV), and the masculinity of society (MAS). Although he later added to the model several times (1991b; 1999), he vehemently denied that the study was fundamentally flawed in any way (Mcsweeney, 2002: 90) or that there was any form of cultural bias.
 +
The model has been widely and thoroughly discussed by scholars for more than two decades, with both praise and criticism (Lustig
 +
However, few scholars have conducted a more detailed micro-analysis of the problems with the model at the level of discourse analysis. To this end, this paper intends to combine van Dijk's model of discursive cognition with Fairclough's perspective on the social interaction of discourse to analyze Hoh's discourse describing the cultural value dimension, reveal the cultural biases embedded in it, and then further discuss how cultural biases are produced/reproduced in Youse-related discourse from a historical and social perspective and legitimization as a way to show that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in intercultural communication research.
 +
Cultural bias as a cognitive process and social activity discourse Cultural bias is an incorrect perception held by people of one culture about people of another culture in intercultural communication research, and in practice it is more often manifested as an unfair attitude, i.e., it is "an acquired tendency, as a result of which people usually react in a consistent (negative) way to a particular group of people or event" (Chen, 2004). (Chen & Starosta, 1998: 40-41). Cultural bias sometimes appears in a visible way, but it is more often latent in language and other contextual factors in an implicit way. Once implicit cultural bias escapes people's attention, it can easily become accepted as discourse spreads and may transform into a power that influences and limits the correct perception of other cultural issues, Said (1999) Language acquisition. The discourse on Orientalism reveals this profoundly.
  
Economically, with the rapid development of productive forces in the pre-Qin period, agricultural civilization tends to be stabilized, farming techniques are widely used, bronzes are widely used, and iron has appeared in farming tools.
+
===2.Prejudicial Discourse===
  
As we all know, in the early years of mankind, although agricultural civilization took place 8,000 or even 10,000 years ago, in the early thousands of years of agricultural civilization, the way of life of hunting was still dominant. Agricultural farming is still only an auxiliary part of human means of livelihood and food and food materials.
+
Prejudicial discourse is one of the focuses of research by scholars of critical discourse analysis, who not only analyze the prejudices implicit in various specific discourses (van Dijk, 1980, 1985, 1987, 1989, 1991, 1993b; Fairclough & Wodak, 1997: 266; Teo, 2000; Wodak et al., 1990 ), and also theoretically reflect on the nature of discrimination discourse (Matouschek et al., 1995). These studies suggest that critical discourse analysis is a powerful tool for studying prejudice and racialized discourse and revealing the power relations and inequality factors within it. Although this study focuses on prejudice in cross-cultural contexts, it is believed that critical discourse analysis should have equal validity here as long as relevant (cross-cultural) contextual factors are taken into account in the analysis.
 +
In terms of examining the issue of cultural bias in the Hoh model, we believe that Fairclough's perspective of social interaction in discourse should be combined with Van Dyke's model of discursive cognition. As mentioned earlier, the formation of cultural bias is a cognitive process, an incorrect reflection of reality by the mind, and once formed, it influences and changes people's perceptions of social reality by exerting influence on their perceptions. Therefore, the key to explaining this process through discourse analysis is to recognize that there is an interaction between discourse and society and that the interaction between discourse and society occurs only through cognition. Specifically, it is only through the lens of discourse-society interaction that it is possible to understand why cultural biases can permeate Fok's cultural patterns despite his efforts to avoid them and how discursive practices in turn further reinforce the cultural biases within them. However, this perspective does not explain the sources of cultural bias in Hoh's model and the possible consequences for people's perceptions, nor does it explain how cultural bias is constructed at the micro level of discourse and how discourse is linked to thinking. Only by considering cognition as a mediator of the connection between discourse and social reality, as Van Dyke (1993a) does, can we understand that cultural bias is acquired, used, and changed in social contexts, and that it influences the way people behave; that discourse is the most important source of the emergence, development, and change of cultural discourse; and that social behavior, social practice activities, relations of domination, relations of inequality, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations Social behavior, social practices, dominance relations, inequality relations, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations are ultimately expressed in discourse only under the influence of cultural biases and other social cognitive factors. It is for this reason that the analysis of language and discourse strategies at the micro level provides a basis for revealing the cultural biases in Hoh's model, and also shows that discourse analysis should not be limited to the formal analysis of language forms and discourse strategies, but should also focus on the cognitive, social, cultural and historical factors in the production of discourse.
  
When agriculture develops to a certain scale, the scope of land reclamation becomes larger and larger, and forest vegetation is pushed far away, human beings will completely return to agricultural civilization from the way of life of hunting civilization and gathering civilization. Therefore, the full maturity of agricultural civilization requires large-scale population development, large-scale land reclamation, large-scale destruction of trees, and then people can not reach the forest. Only at this time can agricultural civilization be completely stable.
+
===3.Analysis of Hofstede’s Discourse Theory===
  
Therefore, after thousands of years, China's agricultural civilization did not take shape until the Zhou Dynasty, and hunting and gathering became a secondary source of feed for life. Not only that, in the Spring and Autumn period, the sprout of industrial and commercial civilization appeared in China's agricultural civilization.
+
The main content of the analysis in this paper is Hofstede's descriptions of different cultural value dimensions and related comments in his book The Consequences of Culture: Differences in Cultural Values in the Work Environment (1991a). These descriptions are mainly based on words, phrases and independent sentences, and their related comments are mainly expressed in a few short sentences. Therefore, the main object of analysis in this paper is the semantic units such as the relevant words and propositions in the text, and the analysis will adopt the three steps of description, interpretation and elucidation proposed by Fairclough (1989: 26).
  
With the development of agricultural civilization to a certain extent, due to the gradual complexity of agricultural production tools and people's life, a considerable number of products are made of non-agricultural products. The early production of non-agricultural products was done by the farmers themselves. Such as building houses, such as weaving, or even making pottery, but with the further development of the division of labor, with the further complexity of people's lives, a large number of things cannot be completed by farmers, such as more complex and diverse pottery production, such as the smelting of bronze and the production of tools, all of which will lead to the division of labor in agricultural civilization.
+
'''3.1 Lexical analysis'''
  
The emergence of the division of labor, that is, the emergence of professionals no longer farming, but only to make certain products for use by others.  
+
Regarding the potential ability of vocabulary to participate in the construction of discourse ideas, domestic and foreign researchers in discourse analysis (Halliday, 1976;
We do not use this for our own use, but make it for use by others in exchange for goods. This product is called a commodity.
+
Fowler & Kress, 1979; Trew, 1979; Huang, Ying, 2006
 +
2007; You, Zeshun & Chen, 2009) have conducted many studies and they found that vocabulary is employed not only at the coprime level but also at the ephemeral level to reflect social change and construct ideas, etc. This means that the use of different vocabularies in cross-cultural studies may allow cultural biases to permeate and be accepted in discourse, as evidenced by the following semantic analysis of the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe different cultural value dimensions.
 +
It can be seen that the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe both ends of each dimension are two/groups of mutually opposing words or phrases, which can be divided into the following categories.
 +
(1) Positive/negative words
 +
PDI (L/H): equal rights/privileges; less threatened/potential threatened; more prepared to trust/ rarely trusted; latent harmony/latent confl ict ( Hofstede, 1991a: 94)
 +
UAI (L/H): (unsurety) accepted/a continuous threat; not threatening/dangerous; greater tolerance/intolerance; positive and suspected ( Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
Clearly, two of the words in the above groups exhibit a positive and negative opposition. This dichotomy can have a significant impact on human perceptions, leading readers to believe that the former is more desirable and the latter less desirable. Cultures that are not "superior" or "inferior" are immediately shown to be superior or inferior when they are modified by these words.
 +
(2) Words that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment
 +
PDI (L/H): independence/dependence; reward, legitimate, and expert power/ coercive and referent power; redistributing power/dethrone those in power (Hofstede, 1991a: 94)
 +
IDV (L/H): emotional dependence/emotional independence; (private life) invaded/ has a right; differ for ingroups and outgroups/apply to all ( Hofstede, 1991a: 171)
 +
"Independence, freedom, and democracy" were the themes of the Western Renaissance.
 +
 +
It was promoted by Western thinkers such as Locke, Rousseau, and Kant, and has been appreciated by Western society to this day. Faced with the absolute dominance of Western humanistic and philosophical thought in today's world, these standards have influenced various cultures around the world to varying degrees. The result is that many people reading these opposing terms are likely to come to believe that cultures with low levels of individualism and high power distance are undesirable.
 +
(3) Words that support/contradict the Christian creed
 +
UAI (L/H): time is free/money (Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
"freedom" implies that people focus more on the "feeling of freedom," and "money" suggests that people value the role of "money," indicating uncertainty avoidance. This suggests that societies with a high degree of uncertainty and avoidance are more concerned with acquiring money than with enjoying life itself. This "money" mentality is undesirable in the light of the basic spirit of Christianity (Holy Bible, 1995: 982, 98), so a culture with a low level of uncertainty avoidance is clearly preferable to a culture with a high level of avoidance.
 +
(4) Stereotypes of femininity/masculinity
 +
MAS (H/L): people orientation/ money and things orientation; quality of life and environment/performance and growth; service/achievement; interdependent/independent; intuitive/ decisive; small and slow/big and fast; fluid sex role, unisex androgyny/ clearly differentiated sex role and machismo (Hofstede, 1991a: 205)
 +
As can be seen from the above vocabulary, Hofstede's description of a high/low masculinity culture in society is closely linked to the long-standing image of masculinity/femininity in Western society. In this regard, men are affirmed and women are discriminated against, e.g., women act with emotions (people orientation, not rational) and men act with profit (money
 +
Women act on intuition (intuitive) and men act on decisiveness (decisiveness). In addition, cultures with low levels of masculinity are described as fluid sex role, unisex, and androgyny, while cultures with high levels of masculinity are described as clearly differentiated sex role, machismo, and their gender roles are not clear. (machismo), and their gender roles develop normally.
 +
Obviously, without considering the contextual factors, there is nothing special about the above-mentioned types of oppositional terms, because, they seem to be simply words that coincide with the most common ways people categorize and judge things. However, when they are put together in cross-cultural studies to describe different cultures, they actually construct an idea of cultural superiority/inferiority (ideology) in one's perception. For example, when describing the individualism/collectivism difference, one can clearly perceive discrimination against the collectivist culture. When the four dimensions are used simultaneously to judge the characteristics of various cultures, these terms more directly create the impression that certain cultures are superior to another, such as Australia, Canada, Britain, Ireland, South Africa, and the United States because of their high degree of individualism, low power distance, low uncertainty avoidance, and high degree of social masculinity." equality" and "democracy". Once these views are subconsciously accepted, people will unconsciously place a culture as superior or inferior first when dealing with and studying different cultures, and use this as a basis for further discussion, preventing them from further considering deeper questions such as whether there are superior or inferior cultures, and how different cultures really are.
  
As soon as the commodity appears, the exchange takes place. As you can imagine, the exchange activity in the early years of mankind was barter, because there were very few kinds of goods. So if the variety of goods continues to increase, the other party does not need what you want to exchange, and you do not often have what the other party needs. Therefore, there is a need for some kind of unified scale of exchange and medium of exchange, also known as general equivalents, that is, such a commodity in which it can measure the value of any commodity, which is money.Therefore, the emergence of money marks the emergence of human exchange, or division of labor, or commodity economy, to a considerable extent. But you should know that in the pre-Qin period in China, money has already appeared. In the early stage, Beibei and ten thousand yuan marked the large-scale maturity of agricultural economy and the sprout of commodity economy in the pre-Qin period.
+
'''3.2 Propositional analysis'''
  
Let's take a look at the political form. The authority of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has fallen, and the original feudal social ties have been lax.  
+
Propositions are the smallest independent units of meaning in language and thought, usually expressed by independent sentences or clauses (van Dijk, 1988: 31). Since semantics deals with both meaning and enlightenment, propositions can also be seen as the smallest semantic units that are either true or false in the dimension of denotation. At any time when people want to express their ideas, communicate with others or learn something, they necessarily use propositions, so propositions are closely linked to thinking and social cognition. Because of this, propositions are also inseparable from ideas, "ideas as content are represented and communicated through language, and these are best thought of as propositions or relations between propositions" (Wood, 2004: 39). One of the most widely used ways of making propositions is by implication, i.e., when people's intentions are inappropriate or cannot be expressed clearly and unambiguously, they usually use those more readily acceptable entailments to imply or conceal their true intentions and make others agree on the validity of their assertions. In such cases, listeners or readers may find it difficult to grasp and reject these ideas. Hoh's description of the four dimensions of cultural values often consists of two sentence propositions that form opposites or contrasts with each other and that contain biases against certain cultures, in several categories.
Not only that, the vassal states grew up, the activities of annexation of the world continued to occur, national annihilation events emerged one after another, international wars continued to occur, not only that, it unexpectedly appeared a major change in the form of social class.
+
(1) Propositions that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment
 +
Equality/Inequality
 +
PDI: 1a. Inequality in society should be minimized.
 +
1b. There should be an order of inequality in this world in which everyone has his rightful place; high and low are protected by this order
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Legal/illegal
 +
PDI: 1a. The use of power should be subject to the judgment between good and evil.
 +
Power is a basic fact of society which antedates good or evil.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Independence/dependence
 +
IDV. 1a:
 +
1a. Identity is based in the individual.
 +
1b. Identity is based in the social system. 2a.
 +
2a. (There are) autonomy, variety, pleasure, individual fi nancial security. 2b.
 +
2b. (There are) expertise, order, duty, security provided by organization or clan
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 171) Normal/ abnormal development of human nature
 +
UAI: 1a. Inner urge to work hard
 +
1b. Hard work is not a virtue per se.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
MAS: 1a. Work to live. 1b. Live to work.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 205)
 +
Since the Enlightenment, "equality" and "freedom" have been considered by the West as two basic principles for judging the justice of a society (Rawls, 2003: 61), and "legitimacy Legitimacy" is the basic criterion for the exercise of power by elected leaders in a "democratic" society (Huntington, 1998: 9), and "autonomy" is the basic right of civic life. Work is an intrinsic need for the healthy and full development of human nature, but when hard work becomes the only means of earning a living or exploiting others, it is detrimental to human nature (Otero, 1994: 353, 357).
 +
(2) Propositions for/against consumerism
 +
Competitive/non-competitive
 +
UAI: 1a. Confl ict and competition can be contained on the level of fair play and used constructively.
 +
1b. Conflict and competition can unleash aggression and should therefore be avoided" means they can not.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
MAS: 1a. (To show) sympathy for the successful achiever.
 +
1b. (To show) sympathy for the unfortunate.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 205) Cooperation/non-cooperation
 +
PDI: 1a. Cooperation among the powerless can be based on solidarity.
 +
1b. Cooperation among the powerless is difficult to bring about because of low faith in people norm.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 94)
 +
Commentators have repeatedly pointed out that the world today is entering a "consumer society", where "all people have entered the market, and they are both consumers and commodities" (Bauman, 2004: 91). This trend is due to the increasing size of multinationals and the decreasing number of companies, which has led to a few mega-multinationals holding most of the production and distribution capacity of the capitalist world (Fairclough, 1989: 35). MNCs have been able to survive mainly because they are more productive and able to enhance cooperation among their colleagues and improve their own competitiveness. The coexistence of competition and cooperation has had such a significant impact on areas other than production and distribution, including social life, that "being cooperative" and "competitive" are considered by most people to be good qualities for individuals in a consumer society. People who lack these two qualities are considered to be defective.
 +
(3) Bravery/Cowardice
 +
UAI: 1a. More willing to take risks in life.
 +
1b. Concern with security in life.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
The promotion of risk-taking is a common feature of almost all cultures, and heroic deeds are one of the major themes in the creation of various works. Thus, those who
 +
"willing to take risk" are often revered for being "very brave" and those accustomed to "living with security"
 +
(concerned with security) are despised for their "cowardice". Obviously, all the above-mentioned b propositions imply negative connotations, and the culture described by these propositions will undoubtedly bear a negative mark. Moreover, from a propositional perspective, cultural bias does not exist only in the description of the cultural value dimension. In fact, to make his cultural value dimensions more credible, Hofstede also discusses them specifically in terms of climate, geographical features, history, and level of economic development. Unfortunately, these interpretations and comments also contain cultural biases.
 +
Statement 1. in low PDI countries, power is something of which power holders are almost ashamed and which they will try to underplay. i heard a Swedish I heard a Swedish university offi cial state that in order to exercise power, he tries not to look powerful.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 93-94)
 +
What is power? What is the use of power? Power is "the ability to urge others to do something (as one wishes)," and by studying power, "we can identify who controls what resources and whose interests they serve" (Moore & Hendry, 1982: 127. cf. Thomas & Wareing, 2001: 10), that is, power is about control and benefit. In fact, people compete or cooperate with each other in their daily lives in order to gain power, and no one will refuse to be given more power, nor will those who control power be "ashamed to have it in their hands. However, "they may try to keep a low profile" because "power is only acceptable if it covers up most of its energy. The success of the use of power is directly proportional to its own ability to conceal the mechanisms of power" (Foucault, 1981: 86. cf. Fairclough, 1992: 51). Thus, the Swedish university official "tries not to look so powerful" not because he is ashamed of being in control, but as a strategy for exercising power; a culture with a small power distance is as unlikely to consider "being in control and exercising power" a "shame" as a culture with a large power distance. "It is only that they differ in the way they exercise power.
 +
Statement 2. The differences in stress (between high MAS and low MAS) on achievement are also present in the school system. For example, school For example, school performance in Germany (high MAS) is an important issue; there is strong pressure for performance, which in extreme cases can lead to suicide attempts among students who fail. In the Netherlands (low MAS), for example, the amount of pressure for performance is much less; anything that looks like competitive pressure is socially disapproved. Suicides among young people occur, but rarely because of failed exams. (Hofstede, 1991a: 206)
 +
The analysis shows that Huo's model of cultural values is implicitly culturally biased, yet his model has gained popularity in the field of cross-cultural studies. This contradictory phenomenon compels us to further consider how the cultural biases in his model are produced and how they are reproduced and transmitted in discursive practices.
 +
In response to the first question, we believe that there are two main reasons for the production of cultural bias in Fok's model: the Western cultural values inherent in Fok's own mind; and his inappropriate choice of language. Here, we do not mean to say that he is a Western cultural centrist who is full of discrimination against non-Western cultures. Quite the contrary, we consider him to be a cross-cultural researcher who opposes cultural discrimination, as evidenced by his research methodology that employs large-scale questionnaires and data analysis methods to avoid subjective factors. However, as a scholar who grew up and was educated in the West, he could not completely avoid the values inherent in Western culture, thus making himself eventually fall into the trap of Western cultural ideas. The most typical of these is that his cultural value dimension is based on the Western "dualistic cognition". This way of cognition distinguishes the world as either "black" or "white," "good" or "bad," or "right" or "right. "Therefore, the distinction between his cultural model and specific societies can only be binary. In addition, his description of the "degree of male socialization" is biased against societies with "low male socialization" due to the influence of traditional Western society's discriminatory view of women. Another consequence of these Western cultural values is his inability to choose the precise language to describe the cultural value dimensions. In his descriptions, Fok refers to "less independent", "l e s s t o o", and "less social".
 +
"l e s s t o l e r a n c e" exactly as "independent", "intolerance", and uses This is exemplified by the use of independent/dependent and tolerance/intolerance to describe the two cultures. However, we know that the dichotomy, while helping people to quickly distinguish between two cultures, can cause people to overlook the important reality that there are no absolute or essential differences between any two cultures in the world; they are more differences in degree (Wu, A. J.1998).
 +
So why is the Hoh model still recognized by industry professionals? We believe that it is because Huo's research methods and descriptions are just "compatible with the cognitive and intellectual frameworks inherent in Western societies and are easily accepted by Western scholars" (van Dijk, 1993a: 107-113). As mentioned earlier, Hoh's research uses a combination of large-scale questionnaires and data analysis, and this combination of quantitative and qualitative research is precisely one of the most common methods used in modern Western social sciences, and is considered by Western academics to be the only research method that can help the social sciences achieve the same level of "precision" as the natural sciences. Therefore, research using this method is considered by many people (especially in the West) to be absolutely "scientific". This notion not only convinced Hoh himself that his research was absolutely free of subjectivity, but also largely removed any doubts about the "scientificity" of his research from other researchers and readers. Moreover, many Western scholars and readers of cross-cultural studies share a similar binary cognitive framework with Fok, which not only makes them feel that there is nothing wrong with Fok's binary description of the cultural dimension, but also that it feels natural. Under such circumstances, it is only natural for them to accept Fok's descriptions and ignore the cultural biases implicit in his discourse. For non-Western scholars and readers, their failure to micro-analyze the discourse and to examine the problems with Fok's model from a social and historical context prevents them from fundamentally dismantling the foundations of cultural bias in the model. Although they vaguely feel that there is something wrong with these descriptions, it is difficult to clearly explain what the problem is, and therefore, they accept Hoh's conclusions in the actual study.
  
As we all know, the monarch of Jin in the Spring and Autumn period was set up by four important officials, that is, the famous Han, Zhao, Wei and Zhi families. At this time, a famous political figure named Zhao Wut appeared in the Zhao family, which shocked the world. He announced the liberation of all slaves in Zhao and gave away 30 mu of land. at the same time, he announced to all countries in the Central Plains that if any slaves fled to Zhao from other countries, they would liberate their lives and give away land.
+
===Conclusion===
 
 
Zhao Xiangzi's move led to the instant collapse of slavery in the land of China. Why? Because the idea that the people are precious is a typical feudal thought.
 
 
 
That is, for any feudal lord, his best interest lies not in the size of his fiefdom, but in the number of hukou and population on his fief. Because the more hukou and population, the greater his tax revenue.
 
 
 
Therefore, Zhao Xiangzi liberated the slaves and he got the people. He got two major benefits. First, labor resources, the number of people; the second soldier. Therefore, this led to the liberation of slaves all over the surrounding countries, his citizens would flee, and slavery quickly disintegrated on the land of China.
 
 
 
The pre-Qin period, that is, the era in which Chinese traditional culture was fully formed.
 
 
 
===4.2.3Confucius theory===
 
The eight words at the core of Confucius' theory are "monarch and subjects, father and son". That is to say, Confucius used the most primitive blood social button to rectify the social structure of the super-blood unstable society, which is the core of Confucius theory.
 
 
 
And what is the consanguinity society? Called: love has difference and so on. This has something to do with sociobiology. In the middle of the last century, biologists found that all living things and all animals live in social groups. Social biologists have found that all animals, all creatures, their emotions, their love are different. For example, parents love their children most strongly, followed by brothers and sisters. The cub state of any creature needs to be cared for by its elders, otherwise he will not survive. So emotionally, the relationship between parents and children is the heaviest, and then between children, followed by brothers and sisters.
 
  
Human agricultural civilization took place in the era of clan tribes and in the era of consanguinity society. On every mu of land, we must work together and cultivate carefully in order to get enough food and clothing. This is the basic feature of agricultural civilization. The structure of consanguineous ethnic groups is the most readily available and favorable way to form this stable cooperation.
+
A discourse analysis of Hofstede's cultural value model shows that both at the lexical and propositional levels, Hofstede's descriptions and comments on the cultural value dimension imply a bias against certain cultures, especially those that are inconsistent with Western values. This study suggests that we need to be sensitive to the limitations of the use of "widely used" theoretical models, including the cultural biases they imply, when dealing with them. At the same time, from a theoretical perspective, this study demonstrates that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools for unraveling the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.
  
===4.3The thought of Shang Yang===
+
===Reference===
===4.3.1The introduction of Shang Yang===
+
[1] Hofstede, G. Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in WorkRelated Values [M]. California: Sage Publications, 1991a.
The emergence of Legalism marks the retreat of Confucianism to the background.  
+
[2] Hofstede, G. Cultures and Organizations: Soft-ware of thecMind [M]. London: McGraw-Hill, 1991b.
With the high development of agricultural civilization to the pre-Qin and Spring and Autumn dynasties, large-scale population development, class social differentiation, interpersonal relations, resources gradually tense, the competition of human society is becoming more and more fierce. It can even be said to be getting worse and worse, and the legalists began to stand out temporarily, so the soft Confucian doctrine with the idea of governing the country by virtue as the core retreated as the background. Legalism fundamentally shows a very dark frame of reference at the bottom of human nature, and shows a major inferiority of human nature.
+
[3] Hofstede, G. The universal and the specific in 21st century global management [J]. Organizational Dynamics, 1999, (3): 34-43.
 +
[4] van Dijk, T. A. Macrostructures: An Interdisciplinary Study of Global Structures in Discourse, Interaction and Cognition [M]. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1980. [22] van Dijk, T. A. Prejudice in Discourse [M]. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1985. [23] van Dijk, T. A. Communicating Racism [M]. London: Sage, 1987.
 +
[5] 尤泽顺,陈建平. 话语秩序与对外政策建构:对政府工作报告的词汇变化分析 [J]. 广东外语外贸大学学报,2009, (2): 44-49.
 +
[6] 吴爱珍. 谈HC和LC文化—Hall文化模式评述 [J]. 外国语, 1998, (4):
  
Shang Yang is the most representative figure of the Legalists, he did a very successful thing is Shang Yang reform. Decided to help Qin realize the reform from the rule of virtue to the rule of law. Shang Yang was able to reform and reform in the State of Qin. Of course, most of the credit went to Qin Xiaogong. We should know that Shang Yang is only a guest minister, and he does not have any political influence in the State of Qin.
+
==英语笔译 廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582==
And any reform must touch the interests of the original aristocratic interest groups in the State of Qin and cause the counterattack of the aristocratic groups. He relied on Qin Xiaogong to carry it all on his shoulder, so that Shang Yang could continue to reform Enron below.
 
  
Shang Yang was very lucky. although Xiaogong was under great pressure and died of illness at the age of 44, he accompanied Shang Yang's reform for more than 20 years. As soon as Xiaogong died, Shang Yang was immediately cracked by the aristocracy. Although the car of the next King Qin Huiwen cracked Shang Yang, it was not easy to solve the long-term accumulation of reform for Shang Yang. And King Huiwen of Qin was well aware of the effectiveness of the reform of Shang Yang, and continued the reform of Shang Yang, after the implementation of the later six kings, to the final unification of the government of King Qin, and from then on he was known as the first emperor. Therefore, we can say that the first founder of the Qin Empire was Shang Yang, who unified the world into Qin Shihuang and established the Da Qin Empire.
+
<center>'''Study on The translation Strategies of Chinese Idioms'''</center>
  
Shang Yang has a lot of characteristics in his political reform. He has two characteristics. First, it is determined to reform without regard for personal safety. Second, regardless of the world. As we all know, the average politician must be able to deal with personnel first and foremost, but this is not the case with Shang Yang. He is bent on political reform. Liang Qichao, the most famous scholar in the era of the Republic of China, once said that only six people in Chinese history could be called politicians, in other words, other people could only be called politicians, and one of these six politicians was Shang Yang.
+
<center>Liao Shiyun</center>
  
===4.3.2Shang Yang's reform===
 
In the early days of the reform, he set up a big wood at its south gate in the wartime temporary capital of the State of Qin, called Yueyang. Then tell anyone in the public that if you carry this wooden rafter from the south gate to the north gate, you will reward ten gold. Gold in the pre-Qin period was not gold but bronze, but a jin of wealth was equivalent to the total harvest of a peasant family in a year, and ten gold was equivalent to the total harvest of a thousand years of farmers, which was a great opportunity to make a fortune. However, all the people watched and laughed, thinking that the official words could not be trusted, because it was too strange, and it also showed that the credibility of the Qin government was not high. Shang Yang saw that there was no way to increase the reward of 50. At this time, a young man came out. He said that I carried this piece of wood to the north gate. Even if the government lied to me, there would be no great loss. Try to carry it over. So carrying the wood to the north gate, Shang Yang immediately rewarded fifty gold, and this man became rich instantly, which is the famous allusion of Qianmu Lixin. What is Shang Yang doing? he is telling the people of the Qin Dynasty that Shang Yang's reform is true. Please abide by the law. We can see the wisdom of Shang Yang in practicing the law from this very small matter.
 
  
With regard to the detailed rules of Shang Yang's reform, we give a brief account of the main items.
 
 
First, to force people to learn the lowest level of etiquette, this etiquette is not a Confucian culture, but to get rid of the barbaric wind and establish a modern social configuration at that time.
 
 
Second, every citizen should be forced to have a legitimate job, and no one should be idle. What? Take measures to attach importance to agriculture, that is, to develop all the wasteland of Qin. Just like today's British princes are going to serve in the army for some time. Shang Yang stipulated that anyone, including the children of aristocrats and rich businessmen, who found that there were idlers, would conclude the frontier to open up wasteland. From this we can see that Shang Yang's reform is the same as Wu Qi, as long as he wants to change the national policy, he must deal with the original political structure formed by the original aristocracy, which is of course a serious violation of the interests of the aristocracy.
 
 
Third, he also stipulated the forced separation of two adult men in a family. There are two benefits: increasing labor enthusiasm and increasing taxes.
 
The reason is that in the big family system in ancient China, everyone ate in a big pot, and because communism was practiced within the family, everyone had no enthusiasm for labor. No matter how much I contribute, I will share it equally with everyone and distribute it according to needs, so when my labor enthusiasm is not as high as that of a society under the rule of law, I will establish a tax system. Tax is based on the family, if the family, the tax base is very weak. For these two reasons, Shang Yang's reform requires that any man must be separated once he is married as an adult.
 
 
Fourth, reward farming. Qin people banned business, that is, the people of Qin were not allowed to do business, but only allowed to engage in agriculture. The income of commercial activities is much higher than that of agriculture, so China has adopted the national policy of emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce since ancient times to suppress businessmen. Shang Yang is the clearest starting point, so where to deploy resources? Preferential treatment for foreign businessmen. That is, businessmen from other countries around the world will give preferential policies if they come to do business in the State of Qin. It is a bit like the situation in the early days of Deng Xiaoping's reform, which does not mean that we are advanced, but that we are similar to those of more than 2,000 years ago. Foreign businessmen went to Qin to do business to solve the problem of resource allocation, so they gave preferential policies to foreign businessmen, so the Qin people of Qin engaged in agriculture and foreign businessmen did business, forming an extremely reasonable national economic structure.
 
 
Looking back at Shang Yang's reform, we notice that Shang Yang's reform is as thorough as any revolution. It carried out reforms not only in the economic field, but also in the political field, and even changed the state system, before the feudal system, followed by the autocratic monarchy.
 
It is not a general political reform, it is a fundamental change of the state system. This kind of thing can usually be accomplished only through revolution. Shang Yang's reform basically adopted the way of no bloodshed and non-violence, and completed this revolutionary reform. This is very rare in history, which is why Liang Qichao said that Shang Yang is one of the only six major politicians in China.
 
 
===5.Conclusion===
 
With regard to the hundred schools of thought, we discussed in detail the three major factions: Laozi, Confucius and Shang Yang. The writing purpose of this paper is not only to review the path of the development of ancient ideas, but also to let everyone know that when you are faced with a social transformation, a major social confusion is constantly spreading and the amount of information is increasing. How do you follow the example of your predecessors to face the reality, ask new questions and put forward new ideas? In this way, human beings will open up a channel for their future survival, which is the most important enlightening significance of this paper.
 
 
===References===
 
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
 
==英语笔译 谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601==
 
<center>'''The Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera'''</center>
 
 
<center>Xie Xiaoying</center>
 
 
 
===Abstract===
 
===Abstract===
 +
An idiom is created and accumulated by a nation in its development. It has a rich national feature and reflects the historical tradition of the nation. Idioms are the most vivid and vital part of a language. English and Chinese idioms are influenced by their respective language and culture and have rich cultural heritage and connotations, which can clearly reflect the differences between the two cultures. Therefore, it is not easy to deliver the meanings of the Chinese idioms with quite national cultural characteristics in English. Before translating idioms, one needs to understand the differences between the two language cultures. When translating, the translator not only should fully consider the strong national style of the idioms and accurately convey the meaning of the original text but also need to take into account the acceptance of the target-language readers. In this paper, the author will analyze the differences between Chinese and English idioms from the perspective of cultural differences between the two languages. And the author will take the English version of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms, in order to provide some insights for idiom translation and promote the dissemination of Chinese culture.
  
 
===Key words===
 
===Key words===
+
Idioms; ''Fortress Besieged''; Foreignization; Domestication
 +
 
 
===Introduction===
 
===Introduction===
 
===Literature Review===
 
 
===Methods and Theories===
 
 
===Subtitle 1===
 
  
===Subtitle 2===
+
With the gradual promotion of China's cultural "going out" strategy and "Belt and Road Initiative", the international community has become more interested in Chinese culture. And the country attaches more importance to cultural communication and exchange with the outside world. The dissemination of literary works has undoubtedly become one of the important bridges for the "going out" of culture. Language and culture are inseparable, and cultural factors have always been a difficult task in translation due to the great differences between Chinese and Western cultures. As the cream of the Chinese language, Chinese idioms have strong cultural characteristics. Authors of Chinese novels often like to quote scriptures and use idioms to convey their feelings and meanings. Therefore, when translating Chinese novels, the translation of idioms becomes a major difficulty. And foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural conversion in translation. Therefore, this thesis analyzes the cultural differences between Chinese and English idioms, and takes the English translation of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms.
 
===Subtitle 3===
 
 
===Subtitle 4===
 
 
===Conclusion===
 
 
===References===
 
  
==英语笔译 熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602==
+
===Literature review===
<center>'''Yue Opera'''</center>
 
  
<center>Xiong Jialing</center>
+
Mo Lihong and Ge Lingling (Ge 2012) studied the translation of Chinese idioms based on the relevance theory. They believed the theory plays a great role in guiding the translation of idioms. They first explored the theory's revelation to Chinese-English idiom translation, and then analyzed the translation strategies of Chinese idioms according to the theory. There are methods including literal translation, liberal translation method, the combination of literal translation and liberal translation, and CorrespondingTranslation.
 +
Sun Haibo (Sun 2013) discussed the translation of English and Chinese idioms from the perspective of cultural differences, and explored how translators use translation strategies in order to better translate idioms from four aspects: cultural traditions, religious differences, myths and legends, and ways of thinking. He argued that literal translation is possible when there are commonalities between the two languages, while when there are differences between the two languages, translators need to adopt flexible means, and use paraphrasing and liberal translation to get rid of various limitations. Zhang Jingjing (Zhang 2014) studied the translation strategies of idioms from the perspective of functional equivalence theory, and she believed that the differences in the expressions of English and Chinese idioms are attributed to historical and customary factors. Therefore, the translation strategies of functional equivalence translation theory should be reasonably applied. Wang Qin (Wang 2014) also takes Naida's functional equivalence theory as the basis to study the four-character idioms containing color words in the Chinese-English Dictionary. He analyzed the difficulties encountered by translators when translating and exploring the cultural differences between Chinese and English on color, and pointed out the strategies for translating idioms. He argues that translators can only achieve successful translations if they master the cultural differences between Chinese and English. He Yongbin (He 2016) analyzes the translation of Chinese idioms from the perspective of cross-cultural communication, and the analysis results show that translators use the literal translation and literal translation with annotation more often when translating idioms into English, which are considered to be able to maintain the original ethnical feature and culture of idioms. Because the structure of Chinese idioms is rather special and the sentence length is different from that of English, it is considered that Chinese idioms deserve further research and exploration. Shi Xiaoping (Shi 2018) studied the English translation of Chinese idioms from the translator's contextual vision and analyzed five translation techniques used by translators: literal translation, literal translation with notes, liberal translation, amplification and omission. He argues that certain difficulties arise when translating Chinese idioms into English, and that translators often ignore the historical context of the idioms, resulting in a translation that is not comprehensive enough and easily misleading to readers, so he suggests that translators should enrich their cultural knowledge, improve their communication skills, and master the translation techniques involved when translating at the same time.
  
===Abstract===
+
===the Translation Strategy of Idioms===
Yue Opera, an important local opera in China, is one of the five types of Chinese opera. From the original "Chinese Folk Rap"(落地唱书), it has developed into the second most popular opera in China and is one of the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage. Therefore, Yue Opera plays a very important role in China's art field. This article will give a general introduction to Yue Opera. The first is a brief introduction to the general situation of Yue Opera; In the first chapter, the author will introduce the historical origin and development of Yue Opera. In the second chapter, the author will focus on the introduction of the performance characteristics of Yue Opera, including its singing voice, role of business and so on; In the third chapter, the author will talk about the value of Yue Opera, such as its cultural value, social value and so on. The fourth chapter will mention the inheritance and development of Yue Opera. As one of Chinese operas, Yue Opera has a long history and rich cultural connotation. In today's cultural diversity and economic globalization, it can promote the spread of traditional Chinese culture to let the world see and hear Yue Opera.
+
Generally speaking, it is difficult to translate the linguistic structure of Chinese idioms, but only the meaning. And it is especially difficult to translate both the linguistic structure and the meaning. Even when translating the meaning, it is sometimes difficult to balance the original meaning with the meaning that people usually use nowadays, because there is a process of change from the original meaning to the meaning that people usually use nowadays. In translation, the handling of cultural factors has always been a difficult issue, and foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural transformation in translation.
===Key words===
 
Yue Opera;traditional Chinese culture;Chinese opera
 
===Introduction===
 
Yue Opera (Yueju in Pinyin) is the second largest opera genre in China, and some scholars consider it to be "the largest local opera genre". It is also one of the five major Chinese opera genres (Peking Opera, Huangmei Opera, Yue Opera, Pingju opera and Henan Opera). Originated in Shengzhou, Zhejiang province, prosperity in the whole country, spread to the world, it has experienced a historical evolution from male to female Yue Opera.In the development, it absorbed the elements of kunqu opera, drama, Shaoxing opera and other operas. It is called "Chinese opera" abroad. It is also known as "the most popular local opera".
 
Yue Opera is long in lyric, mainly singing, beautiful voice, real and moving performance, beautiful and elegant, with the spirit of jiangnan. Most of them are based on the theme of "talents and beauties", and there are various artistic schools. There are as many as 13 recognized schools. It was mainly popular in Shanghai, Zhejiang, Jiangsu, Fujian, Jiangxi, Anhui and other southern regions, as well as most northern regions such as Beijing and Tianjin. In its heyday, professional troupes existed all over the country except xizang, Guangdong, Guangxi and a few other provinces and autonomous regions.  (Qian Hong, edited by the editorial board of Chinese Yue Opera Canon,2006)
 
  
Yue Opera is also the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage list. Among the modern emerging operas in China, the Yue Opera bred from the regional culture and modern art of the Yangtze River Delta is undoubtedly the most influential. Once upon a time, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" produced by "Shaoxing Women's Literary Opera" and "Shaoxing Women's Opera" were popular in Shanghai. The heroic deeds of the ten Sisters of Yue Opera, represented by Yuan Xuefen, against the bullying of the dark forces shocked the Chinese cultural circle; After the founding of the People's Republic of China, With the help of the movie a Dream of Red Mansions, Yue Opera became a national hit. Premier Zhou Enlai took the film liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai as one of new China's diplomatic means to promote the Opera overseas.(Liu,2022)
+
(1)Foreinization and Domestication
===The Historical Origin of Yue Opera===
 
Shengzhou, The Birthplace of Yue Opera
 
  
Yue Opera is one of the five major operas in China and the second largest in China at present. Yue Opera is called "the second in China" in terms of the number of performances and social popularity. In terms of its performing arts history and popular areas, it is probably far inferior to kunqu opera and Huangmei Opera. Due to language limitations, it is mainly popular in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. Yue Opera is generally spread in Shanghai, Zhejiang, southern Jiangsu and other places which are usually said wu language area. So Yue Opera is still a typical local opera. It originated from Shengzhou of Shaoxing in Zhejiang Province, which is the shengzhou city of Shaoxing in Zhejiang Province today. It is evolved from local folk songs and formed by absorbing the characteristics of Kunqu opera and Shaoxing opera in the development process. Shengzhou, the birthplace of Shaoxing opera, has been attracting celebrities from all sides to visit with its unique charm since ancient times. The beautiful scenery here, surrounded by beautiful mountains, with a long history, and its unique dynamic temperament, has created a unique charm and beauty in Shengzhou. The enchanting natural scenery has given here the magic charm, attracting the high sages and celebrities in succession to enjoy the scenery, leaving many immortal chapters spread through the ages for the later generations. With the growing popularity of folk poetry and lyrics, shengzhou people who are good at singing have integrated songs into their lives. Versatile shengzhou people thus became the original creator of Yue Opera art, Shengzhou has also become a fertile soil for the birth of Yue Opera art.
+
Schleiermacher, the German philosopher, stated two methods of translation in one of his speeches in 1813. One is author-to-reader method and the other is reader-to-author method. As the former, the translators try their best to leave the readers in peace, and move the author to them. While the latter means that the translators do their utmost to leave the author in peace and move the readers to him. In his book, The Translator's Invisibility, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, firstly used the terms of foreignization and domestication. Foreinization could convey the meaning of the source text more accurately and effectively to readers, with representing a kind of link of the linguistic features of the original language (Venuti, 1995:36); or the type of translation in which a TT (target text) is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retainning something foreignness of the original (Shuttleworth, 1997:23). Domestication refers to a translation strategy that adheres to the current dominant values of the target language culture and adopts a conservative assimilation of the original text to make it cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs (Venuti, 2006:4); or it refers to a translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TL (target language) readers (Shuttleworth, 1997:63). In summary, the foreignization translation strategy requires translators to preserve the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text and promote cultural communication for target readers; when adopting domestication strategy, the translator takes the target language culture as his center, and tries to use the expressions of the target language so that target readers should be able to appreciate and understand the translated text in the same way as the original readers do. In translating, absolute domestication and absolute foreignization do not exist. Both of them have their respective advantages and disadvantages, and they are opposites and complementary to each other.
  
The Real Birth of Little Choir, the Predecessor of Yue Opera
+
Advantages and disadvantages of Domestication
  
From the year of 1906 , Yue Opera entered the stage role playing period. Therefore, it can be regarded as the origin of Yue Opera as the identity of opera. However, the little choir did not come into being suddenly, nor did it start out dressed up for the stage. From the xianfeng period in the 1850s and 1860s, it went through decades of embryonic stages. In terms of art classification, Chinese Folk Rap does not belong to opera, but to quyi. Therefore, it can not be called the "predecessor" of Yue Opera, but its original form of performance.
+
The biggest advantage of domesticating translation is to enable a good and fluent translation. By a fluent domesticating strategy, the translators can make versions easy to understand for the target language readers. And it is an effective method of intensifying the influence of the target language and culture.  
  
The origin of Chinese Folk Rap is that when farmers were resting in the fields after work, many people would compose and sing ditty that could reflect the aspirations of the common people, which always aroused the praise of farmers and gradually spread among them. The last few popular songs, everyone can sing. Researchers on the history of Yue Opera generally believe that the sign of the emergence of Chinese Folk Rap is that Jin Qibing and others began to sing Buddhist songs and folk tunes in front of rich households in the nearby countryside in order to make a living.(Pan,2009)
+
However, dominated by this translating strategy, the uniqueness of the original language and culture will be missed. For example, Yan Fu (严复) and Lin Shu (林纾) are representatives of the school of domesticating translation. They tended to domesticate foreign works in classical Chinese language. However, with the development of globalization, that kind of over-domestication is doing harm to cultural communication between different countries for its distortion of the source language and culture.
 +
 +
Advantages and disadvantages of Foreignization
  
The early Chinese Folk Rap performers did not completely break away from agriculture while singing Chinese Folk Rap. For many performers, farm work is the main thing to support their families and is the job left to them for generations. It is unimaginable for them to completely break away from farm work. Therefore, during the spring ploughing season from January to February and March, the artists went back to their hometown in Sheng County to work on their fields. Qian Jingsong, Li Shiquan, Gao Binghuo and other artists who had been invited to the "stage" in Yuhang and Yuqian (now part of Lin 'an) talked with the villagers about their debut experience, which aroused the interest of many villagers. They urged artists to do the same at home. Guangxu period (1906) on the qingming Festival on the third day of march in the lunar calendar, on the vacant lot of dongwang village in Sheng County, the village civilian used rice barrel, the door panel set up the stage, invited many artists coarsely-dressed up to sing the Chinese Folk Raps, unexpectedly caused a stir in the countryside, attracted people from many villages to watch. The popularity of this form of singing book in the village even exceeded the artists' expectations.(Edited by Cultural and Historical Data Committee of Shengxian CPPCC,1992)
+
As for its advantages, there are three main points. Firstly, foreignization translation can help readers develop cross-cultural awareness and acquire different reading experiences in other languages and cultures. Secondly, foreignization also can widen readers' horizons and promote mutual understanding among different countries. Thirdly, it can also help to combat the cultural hegemonies and enrich the target culture system.
  
So they began to think about organizing theater groups to put on more scripted performances, and they came up with a low-key and elegant name for the form: Little Choir". In general, such performance formula has met the basic conditions of opera, so many researchers have always regarded this performance as the origin of Yue Opera. Stage at this time, not only clothing is very simple, Musical Instruments are also very simple. Although the form of "Little Choir" is primitive, the singing is monotonous, and the costumes are simple, but this pioneering move alone is enough to leave a brilliant first in the history of Yue Opera.
+
Foreignization has its own limitations. When it comes to some complicated cultural factors, customary, linguistic differences and so on, foreignization translation may produce hard-understood text for target language readers, which will diminish their interest in the certain text and hinder translation activities.
Since the birth of the "Little Choir" in Sheng County, it has spread quickly to the surrounding areas. As a literature and art originating in country life, it is not surprising that it first established itself in the country. At the same time, it is constantly exploring transformation, slowly infiltrating into the city,
 
After 1907, the "Little Choir" has been all over Athens County, and gradually to the neighboring Xinchang, Shangyu, Shaoxing, Yuyao, Fenghua and other places spread, both in the village and the town theater, where are warmly welcomed. For example, in Xinchang, only three or five years after the first contact with the "Little Choir", the number of newly established local opera troupe has reached 30 or 40 classes.
 
  
Performing in the countryside, the troupe must suffer from displacement. Therefore, it is always the ideal of the troupe to perform in a city with a large population, both male and female. Large and medium-sized cities for "Little Choir", is always tempting. On the one hand, large and medium-sized cities have strong consumption capacity and can obtain higher economic benefits. On the other hand, the fact that "Little Choir" can establish itself in big cities is the recognition of "Little Choir" by higher-level audiences, which is a kind of honor.(Pan,2009)
+
===The Introduction of Chinese Idioms===
 +
(1)Definition
  
Shaoxing Civil Opera Period
+
Chinese idioms are a kind of long-used fixed phrases unique to the ancient Chinese vocabulary. They come from ancient classics or writings, historical stories, people's oral stories, folklore, etc., containing a wealth of cultural information. The meaning of a Chinese idiom is incisive and often implied in the literal meaning. It is generally not a simple addition of the literal meanings of its components. A Chinese idiom’s structure is so tight that it is generally impossible to change the word order arbitrarily, or to swap out, add or subtract components from it. Its form is mostly four-word, but there are also some three-word and multi-word ones.
  
In 1922, the development of Shaoxing Opera entered a new historical stage, that is, the Period of "Shaoxing Civil Opera". Because "Little Choir" was born in Shengzhou, which is subordinate to Shaoxing Prefecture, and the content of "Little Choir" is more focused on family ethics and love, so it is called "Shaoxing Civil Opera". Shaoxing Civil Opera period is the mature stage of the development of Yue Opera. It can be divided into two periods. In the early stage, there are all male actors, so it is called Shaoxing Civil Opera Male Troupe; in the later stage, there are mixed performances of male and female actors, and the transition to female troupe is called Shaoxing Civil Opera Female Troupe.
+
(2) Basic features
 
The Period of Women's Improvement in Shaoxing Civil Opera
 
  
In the history of The development of Yue Opera, the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War is an important dividing line. Before this, Shaoxing Civil Opera, which was dominated by male classes, was in its heyday, with famous actors concentrated in Shanghai and female classes flourishing, but the activity area was mainly in Zhejiang. Although there were female classes in Shanghai, most of them were mobile, so their status was not high and their influence was limited in the whole Cultural pattern of Shanghai.
+
(2.1) Fixed structure
 +
The composition and structure of a Chinese idiom are fixed and cannot be changed, added or subtracted at will. For example, “雪中送炭”(send charcoal in the snow--meaning provide timely help), cannot be changed into “雪中送煤” (send coal in the snow). Besides, the order of words in an idiom is also fixed and cannot be changed at will. For example, “七手八脚” (seven hands and eight feet—meaning too many cooks spoil the broth). It can't be changed into ”八脚七手“ (eight feet and seven hands). “背井离乡”(leaving hometown) cannot be used as “背乡离井”.
  
In the late 1930s, after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, a large number of female classes came to Shanghai for development and rose rapidly. At the same time, male classes declined sharply and were soon replaced by female classes, gradually forming a kind of operas featuring all-female performances. Almost all the famous actors and drama companies were concentrated in Shanghai. The social and cultural environment of Shanghai has provided rich nutrition for the progress of Yue Opera art, promoted the reform of Yue Opera in the new environment, and provided a rare historical opportunity for its rapid development.
+
(2.2)Number-fixed words
 +
In a broad sense, Chinese idioms can be composed of three, four, five, six, seven or even more words, such as “闭门羹” (given a cold shoulder), “坐山观虎斗”(watch in safety while others fight, then reap the spoils when both sides are exhausted), “树欲静而风不止”(The tree wants to remain quiet, but the wind won't stop/ Things don’t go their ways), “塞翁失马焉知非福"(a blessing in disguise) and so on. However, the major form of Chinese idioms is a four-character structure.
  
"New Yue Opera" Period
+
(2.3) The integrity of meaning
 +
The meaning of an idiom is holistic in nature. In other words, the meaning of an idiom is not simply the sum of the literal meanings of its components. For example, "胸有成竹" literally means "to have a bamboo in one's chest", but its actual meaning is "to be prepared, to make up one's mind"; “废寝忘食” literally means "forget to eat and sleep", but its actual meaning is "to be extremely dedicated to working".
  
The reform of Yue Opera, which started in October 1942, opened up a new era in the history of Yue Opera and had a profound influence on the establishment of the form and style of Yue Opera. The "new Yue Opera" rising in the wave of reform in this period is obviously different from the original women's Yue Opera in terms of repertoire, music, stage image, deconstruction and operation mechanism of troupe. During the period of "New Yue Opera", Yue Opera achieved rapid development. A group of young actors, such as Yuan Xuefen, Yin Guifang, Fan Ruijuan and Fu Quanxiang, became the representatives of the new generation of Yue Opera.
+
===The Cultural Difference between Chinese and English idioms===
+
English and Chinese are both extremely rich in idioms. These idioms greatly enhance the diversity and vividness of the expressive power of English and Chinese, becoming the bright pearls in these two languages. In our observation of English and Chinese idioms, we can easily find that there are many differences between these two idioms, which mainly come from the cultural differences in living environment, social customs, religious beliefs and history and culture between China and Britain.
The Development of Yue Opera After Liberation
 
  
After the founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949, under the leadership of the Communist Party of China, opera art began to enter the process of planned, deployed and focused reform, and Yue Opera also began to adapt to the new era of profound reform. In the early 1950s, a drama reform movement was launched nationwide. During this period, professional drama troupes in Shanghai and Zhejiang carried out the work of "Three reforms" to different degrees successively, which brought new changes to the appearance of Yue Opera. In March 1955, Shanghai Theatre was formally established, gathering a large number of professional talents with high artistic quality in the field of yue Opera, such as editing, directing, acting, music, beauty and so on.
+
(1) Differences in Living Environment
  
The Revival of Yue Opera in the New Period
+
Culture cannot be produced without a specific natural geographic environment, and the same is true for idiom culture. China is a continental country with a large area and various terrains, which provide an enabling geographical environment for the development of agricultural civilization. Therefore, there are many Chinese idioms related to "agriculture" and "land", such as “挥金如土”(spend money like water). Britain is located in the British Isles, surrounded by seas, which gave birth to the maritime civilization. Many English idioms are related to "water" and "boat", for example, “挥金如土”(spend money like soil) can be translated as "spend money like water”. Such a translation is in line with the characteristics of maritime civilization.
  
The "Cultural Revolution" that began in 1966 severely destroyed Yue Opera. After the end of the "Cultural Revolution", especially after the third Plenary Session of the eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in 1978, Yue Opera began a comprehensive revival in a new period, ushering in a new spring in the development history of Yue Opera
+
(2) Differences in social customs
  
Under the influence of historical conditions, the revival of Yue Opera started from the modern opera performed by men and women. In 1977, the Shanghai Yue Opera reenacted the drama with a co-performance of male and female and was a great success, setting off the wave of the revival of Yue Opera. Soon after that, Shanghai Film Studio made "Xiang Lin's wife" into the first color widescreen style art film of Yue Opera and screened it in the whole country, re-expanding the influence of Yue Opera in the whole country. Traditional and historical operas have also been resumed, and women's Yue Opera has gained recognition and new vitality.
+
Social customs refer to the way of life of the inhabitants in a region. And they are related to all aspects of social life. For example, the image of animals is different for each nationality. People give different emotions to animals. For example, Chinese people keep dogs, traditionally for the purpose of watching over and protecting their homes. British and American people, on the other hand, have dogs for companionship. In English, there is "lucky dog"(幸运儿) to refer to people in a positive sense, while in Chinese, most idioms related to "dog" have a negative meaning, such as “狐朋狗友”(fox friend and dog friend—meaning bad friends), etc..
In 2006, on the 100th anniversary of the birth of Yue Opera, it was listed in the first batch of national intangible cultural Heritage list with the approval of The State Council. The future of Yue Opera will be more brilliant.
 
  
===The Performance Characteristics of Yue Opera===
+
(3) Differences in Religious Beliefs
First, the selection of materials for the Yue Opera plays is mainly based on the love and marriage stories of ancient talents and beauties. Such as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu, Fan Li and Xi Shi, Lu You and Tang Wan and so on. These stories have long been written and interpreted into various literary and artistic works and passed down from generation to generation among the people. After these stories were compiled into The Yue Opera, the artistic atmosphere of the story and the tragic color of the characters were enhanced, giving people a more vivid and profound impression.
 
  
Second, the music of Yue Opera is good at showing the feelings of young men and women. The singing style is based on the "Chinese Folk Rap" of Wuyue water town in the south of Yangtze River, absorbing the folk music of Sheng County. After Yuan Xuefen and lute zhou Baocai cooperation, so that the opera singing form a gentle lingering lyric style.
+
Idioms related to religious beliefs also appear in large numbers in English and Chinese languages. Christianity is the dominant religion in British, and Westerners believe in the existence of God. There are many idioms about God in English. For example, "Man proposes, God disposes”. In China, there are many idioms about Buddhism. For example: “不二法门”(the only way to), “借花献佛”(present Buddha with borrowed flowers -- to borrow sth to make a gift of it), etc.
  
Third, the performances of Yue Opera are vivid, natural, elegant and moving. They are full of beauty and talent in the south of the Yangtze River, especially the performances of young girl's role, which combine the scholarliness of scholars with the beauty of young girls. The principle of "virtuality" and "stylization" and the aesthetic pursuit of "symbolism" and "freehand style" formed in the long-term artistic practice of Chinese opera performance have provided a theoretical basis for the formation of the performing art of young women in Yue Opera, so that female actors can play male roles without being restricted by their own gender. Under the guidance of virtual drama and freehand brushwork principle, the female students can not completely imitate the performance of men and force the unity of actors and roles, actors can use stylized performance to look at the male roles in the drama from the perspective of women. What she interprets is not the man in real life, but the man in the woman's mind, that is, the man that the woman idealizes, the man that the woman plays to the audience. This is just like the plum blossom and bamboo painted by Chinese painters in traditional Chinese paintings. They are not plum blossom and bamboo in nature, but plum blossom and bamboo in the artist's mind. Of course, the course of this success is not follow one's inclinations, is not subject to any condition, also need actors themselves have a certain external conditions and mental qualities, such as the tall figure, elegant temperament, generous demeanor, etc., so as to better shape the character image, conveys the verve of male role. Various schools of Yue Opera have blossomed.
+
(4) Differences in History and Culture
  
Fourth, the stage presentation of the Yue Opera is fresh and elegant, which is often refreshing. The makeup of Yue Opera has absorbed the methods of drama and film, and is characterized by being close to nature, fresh and elegant, rather than exaggerated and colorful. Based on the paintings of ancient ladies in costume, the costumes are changed from complex to simple and gorgeous to clear and beautiful with the characteristics of simplicity and clarity. The scenery is simple and lively, the combination of virtual and real, with the performance of the actors, making full use of modern sound and light technology, giving people an immersive artistic feeling.(Liu,2022)
+
Historical culture refers to the culture formed in a specific historical development process. One important element of it is historical tales. Historical stories are the treasures of a nation’s history and culture, containing rich historical and cultural information. Chinese idioms are mostly from the Four Books, the Five Classics, myths and legends, such as “东施效颦”(blind imitation with ludicrous effection)、“名落孙山”(fail in a competitive examination/be nowhere) and so on. English idioms are mostly from the Bible, Greek or Roman mythology or Aesop's Fables. For instance, "Achilles' hell”, “a Pandora's box”, etc..
  
===The Value of Yue Opera===
+
===Case study===
  
Cultural Value
+
This paper selects the English translation of Fortress Besieged by Jeanne Kelly as the text for analysis. The author is Qian Zhongshu. Through humorous language and pungent satire, the book depicts the decadent, rotten and sickly life of the so-called upper middle-class intellectuals in old China during the Opium War. The book's language is humorous, witty, lively, and charming. Qian Zhongshu used idioms flexibly in the book, and sometimes took idioms’ literal meaning as a way of irony.
  
Cultural creation is based on traditional culture and under the influence of modern culture, absorbing new tunes, new choreography, new themes, new talents and new music of modern culture to generate a new round of cultural wave and a "new culture" that is different from the past and more adaptable. Yue Opera is "rich in expressive force, plain and smooth melody, fresh and beautiful with local flavor". It has beautiful melody, graceful and touching pronunciation, beautiful appearance but not coqueness. Both civic and military opera have their own strengths, and it is different from the softness and beauty of Peking Opera. It has a very high viewing value, which is why in recent years, Yue Opera has gained more and more audience's love, causing more and more attention. This is the cultural creation value of Yue Opera.(Jin,2012)
+
(1) Foreignization
  
From the point of view of Marx's theory of literature and art, all arts (including literature, calligraphy, architecture, painting, opera, etc.) are the reflection of people's lifestyle and cultural psychology in a particular era and region. In the field investigation, we found that most of the people who adhere to Yue Opera are the older generation, because it used to be a part of their life, carrying their joys and sorrows, and relying on their understanding of life. Yue Opera touches the softest part of the heart of a generation in a casual way at some point. These cultural memories, no matter joyful, sad, beautiful or ugly, will become a kind of cultural nutrition and melt into the bones and blood of the whole regional culture and even the national culture, giving us reasons and directions to move forward. This is the cultural creation value of Yue Opera.This is the cultural inheritance value of Yue Opera.(Yang,2021)
+
When adopting the strategy of foreignization, translators need to try to preserve the linguistic characteristics and cultural features of the source language to achieve the purpose of cultural dissemination and communication. When translating, translators strive to convey the Chinese unique culture to the maximum extent while ensuring the accurate communication of information in the source language.
  
Social value
+
Example 1:艳如桃李,冷若冰霜
  
Yue Opera originated in Shengzhou, Zhejiang province, China, so it is easy to explain why all the people in Shaoxing and Shengzhou can hum it and find pleasure in it. Obviously, in the region where It originated and developed, It has become a topic of conversation among the masses after dinner. In the folk, people are also used to organizing various performances and singing competitions of It to enrich their amateur cultural life. Therefore, in the traditional cultural matrix of Yue Opera, there is a kind of aesthetic value called social value, which has laid a solid foundation for extensive social communication among the masses. Therefore, Yue Opera gradually became a social means, which was of great significance in promoting social harmony and stability. Of course, with the continuous expansion of the overseas market of Yue Opera, it is also playing an important role in developing sino-foreign relations, consolidating sino-foreign friendship and realizing the combination of Chinese and foreign culture and art.(Jin,2012)
+
Translation:as delectable as peach and plum and as cold as frost and ice
  
The Entertainment Value of Yue Opera.  
+
Analysis: “艳如桃李”is a metaphor for a face as delicate as a ripe peach plum; “冷若冰霜” is a metaphor for woman/man as cold as the frost and treating people and things without emotion. “冷若冰霜” also refers to a stern and unapproachable attitude. Here the translator kept the four vehicles of "peach and plum" and "frost and ice" under the assurance that target-language readers could understand them.
  
As a unique type of traditional culture, History and culture have endowed it with a unique development environment, unique artistic charm, which make It a popular art form among the public. From the emergence and development of Yue Opera to its prosperity and growth, its entertainment value has been accompanied by it. Yue Opera can not only give people visual and auditory satisfaction, but also give the audience great psychological satisfaction, so as to relieve the pressure for the masses and delight the masses physically and mentally. A large number of excellent Plays of Chinese traditional Yue Opera, such as Butterfly Lovers and Peony Pavilion, brought people spiritual sustenance and was one of the important ways for people to interest their heart and soul at that time. For example, the twists and turns of the Story, the beautiful love story and the artistic stage design of the Yue Opera Peony Pavilion not only relieved people's living pressure, but also promoted people's self-cultivation.(Ye,2016)
+
Example 2:便痛骂《沪报》一顿,把干仗人和假博士的来由用春秋笔法叙述一下,买假文凭是自己的滑稽玩世,认干亲戚是自己的和同随俗。
  
The above research on the value of Yue Opera shows that this local opera has strong charm and development potential. Thus, we can see the reasons behind the "centennial brilliance" and strong influence of Yue Opera. Yue Opera has rich cultural value, including cultural creation value and cultural inheritance value. Shaoxing Opera also has certain social communication value, which can be called a social means. Yue Opera not only promotes social harmony, but even plays a great role in promoting the spread of Chinese culture and cultural exchanges. In addition, Yue Opera has its entertainment value. In daily life, it has enriched the lives of ordinary people and provided them with certain spiritual sustenance, which is of great significance.
+
Translation:Roundly cursing the paper, he briefly recounted, in the manner of the Spring and Autumn Chronicles, the full story behind his having an adoptive father-in-law and a fake doctorate. By purchasing a fake degree he was thumbing his nose at the world, he said; by accepting an adoptive relative, he was conforming to tradition, he argued.
  
===The Inheritance and Development of Yue Opera===
+
Analysis: “春秋” referred to the ancient chronological history book "Spring and Autumn Annals", which is said to have been compiled by Confucius from the history book "Spring and Autumn" of his home state of Lu. It recorded a total of 242 years of history from the year of 722 BC to the year of 481 BC. “笔法” referred to the method and technique of writing. In the Spring and Autumn Annals, Confucius implied praise and criticism in the text, in which the addition or subtraction of a word had a "subtle meaning", so it was called the "春秋笔法". Later, it refers to the writing technique of short and concise text, which implies positive and negative meanings. The translator has translated “春秋笔法” literally, preserving the characteristics of the Chinese culture.
Yue Opera is one of the most important local operas in China. It has developed into the second most popular opera in China from the original Chinese Folk Rap. However, with the popularization of TV, the establishment of cinemas and the continuous expansion of the Internet, the influx of pop songs, European and American blockbusters and the change of modern people's value orientation, the traditional Yue Opera has been plunged into unprecedented crises. In today's era of vigorously protecting intangible cultural heritage and building a new socialist countryside, how to protect, inherit and develop folk Yue Opera is not only related to the survival of the opera itself, but also an important topic of "intangible cultural heritage" protection, as well as an important content to be studied in mass cultural work.(Zhang,2010)
 
  
Review the Inheritance Status of Yue Opera
+
Example 3: 自信这一席话委婉得体,最后那一段尤其接得天衣无缝,曲尽文书科王主任所谓“顺水推舟”之妙,王主任起的信稿子怕也不过如此。
  
Through visits to local cultural departments and literature review, we know that the performance of Yue Opera is faced with fewer and fewer audiences, and the troupe cannot survive. The number of professional Yue Opera troupes has decreased from more than 260 in the 1950s and 1960s to less than 35 now. Most folk yue troupes mainly cover the rural market, but because the market is small, they can not get a greater development. However, under the influence of various cultural and entertainment activities, the audience is mainly around 40 years old, and the younger generation is less interested in it. It can be seen that the audience of Yue Opera rarely come from the youth group, and the audience of Yue Opera is increasingly aging. Although Shengzhou is the birthplace of Yue Opera, its inheritance and development are not good. In terms of relic buildings, the original buildings about Yue Opera are very rare, and the original  birthplace of Yue Opera for women can only be found in the only small village. The exhibition stand protecting the original Yue Opera props is also in disrepair and covered with dust. In terms of museums, most of the  objects in the museum are restored by later generations. Props, costumes, Musical Instruments and singing stage are re-made by later generations.(Yang,2021)
+
Translation:He was confident his little speech was tactful and proper, especially the last part, which had been sewn together as flawlessly as “a divine suit of clothes”; it would achieve his objective in every way, what Chief-secretary Wang called as naturally and effortlessly as “pushing a boat downstream.
  
Problems Faced by the Development of Yue Opera
+
Analysis: “天衣无缝” is an idiom that evolved from a fable. The original meaning of “天衣无缝” is that the clothes worn by the gods in the heaven have no seams, but later it is used to describe natural and perfect poetries and writings, or things are well thought out and perfect, with no artificial traces of fabrication; “顺水推舟” means to push the boat according to the direction of the flowing water. It is a metaphor for talking and acting in a certain trend or in a certain way. It is from a famous story "The Injustice to Dou E". The translator has kept both vehicles, preserving the cultural characteristics of the original text to the greatest extent.
  
From the early 1980s to the present, the significant reduction in the number of Yue Opera troupe is the primary problem facing the development of Yue Opera. In the early 1980s, there were seven professional Yue troupes and two professional folk Yue troupes in Jiaxing, while in the mid-1980s, there were only two professional yue troupes. Secondly, from the city to the countryside, the audience of Yue Opera is getting smaller and smaller, and the performance market is getting smaller and smaller. In the past, a company could put on a new play for two or three months. Now it can only put on two or three performances. The audience's enthusiasm for watching Yue Opera has also declined significantly. The third problem facing the development of folk Yue Opera is talent. The performance of Yue Opera has high requirements for talents. It not only requires actors to have beautiful looks and a loud voice, but also to be able to perform. Generally speaking, a good actor can play a role on the stage, no ten or five years is not out, that is to say, one minute on the stage, ten years of work off the stage. Now there is a shortage of talent in the field of Yue Opera. Fourth, repertoire creation is increasingly contracted. In the mass culture system, Yue Opera also received unprecedented cold. At present, cultural centers and art centers around the country mainly focus on the creation of music, dance and fine arts, and there is little interest in the Yue Opera of traditional Chinese opera. There are also few full-time cadres of Yue Opera of drama. In some cultural centers at the county level, full-time cadres of Yue Opera no longer exist.
+
(2) Domestication
 +
The translation strategy of domestication focuses on the culture of the target language. It attaches great importance to the authenticity, naturalness and fluency of the translated text so as to enhance the readability of the translation. When translating idioms with complicated cultural backgrounds, the translator has to make the target language audience understand the translation with the least possible effort in a short period of time.
  
The Reason Why Yue Opera Faces Confusion
+
Example 4:塞翁失马,安知非福,使三年前结婚,则此番吾家破费不赀矣。
  
Confusing in today's Yue Opera face of reason is various, but the main reason is that with the change of society and the continuous improvement of living standards. The broad masses of TV and home theater has been gradually into the people, families, people's interest constantly updated, more diverse cultural needs, and a variety of popular songs have taken young people's life. Culture is diverse, Yue Opera was gradually forgotten; Secondly, the propaganda of Yue Opera is not enough. Although the traditional Yue Opera has been quite popular with the masses, the propaganda is far less than that of Peking Opera in the whole country, which causes the dilution of Yue Opera in people's mind. The third is the lack of new strength of Yue Opera. Since the 1990s, fewer and fewer young people like Yue Opera, even fewer professional Yue Opera actors, and now the children basically do not even know what Yue Opera is; Fourth, the operating mechanism of the troupe is not working. It is far from enough for the professional troupe to rely on the financial allocation from the government alone. They have to perform outside to increase their income. (Zhang,2010)
+
Translation:This may be a blessing in disguise. If you had married three years earlier, this would have cost us a large sum of money.
  
Thoughts on Inheritance and Innovation of Yue Opera
+
Analysis: “塞翁失马,安知非福” is a metaphor for a momentary loss, but instead it can be beneficial. It also means that a bad thing can become a good thing under certain conditions, and vice versa. This idiom is derived from the ancient story of "Seung-woong loses his horse". Here, the translator does not explain the story, but adopts a domesticating approach to translate the idiom into the English authentic expression "This may be a blessing in disguise", which makes the translation natural and easily understood.
  
1. Intensify Efforts to Cultivate Professional Yue Opera Actors
+
Example 5:假如苏小姐也不跟他讲话,鸿渐真要觉得自己子虚乌有,向五更鸡啼时的鬼影,或道家“视而不见,抟之不得”的真理了。
  
In the early 1950s, the period when Yue Opera flourished and developed was also the period when a large number of Art masters of Yue Opera came out. They internalized the art of Yue Opera into their lives, and their personalities and drama forms reached a harmonious unity, which became the highest condensation mode of Yue Opera art. Even when people at that time recalled the development of Yue Opera, the names of a large number of Yue Opera actors first appeared in their mind. Therefore, training a number of young actors to carry forward the Yue Opera with independent artistic life will be the first condition for Yue Opera to obtain its new development.
+
Translation:If Miss Su hadn’t bothered to speak to him, Hung-chien would really have felt that he had thinned into nothingness, like a phantom of early dawn upon the cock’s crowing or the Taoist truth, which can be “looked at but not seen, expounded but not grasped.”
 +
 +
Analysis: “子虚乌有” is an idiom derived from a historical story, and it was first taken from "The Composition Of Zixu" by Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty. 子虚(Zi Xu) and 乌有(Wu You) are both fictional characters in The Composition Of Zixu of Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty, so “子虚乌有” is used to indicate something that is hypothetical rather than real. It refers to something hypothetical, non-existent, or untrue. The translator takes the target language readers as the center, and adopts the translation method of paraphrasing, translating it as "thin into nothingness", which accurately conveys the meaning of the original text.
  
2. Intensify the Creation of Scripts for Yue Opera
+
Example 6:这时候他知道鸿渐跟自己河水不犯井水,态度轻松了许多,嗓子已恢复平日的响朗。
  
In particular, the audience should choose the most concerned good subject matter, in the spread of "Butterfly Lovers", "Xianglin Sister-in-law" and other classic bridge based on the new culture and people's appeal, innovation. If shaoxing opera wants to get enough attention and attention in the contemporary era, it must have scripts that can reflect the values of The Times and express the demands of the people as a guarantee. This should give enough care and attention to the playwright, establish a long-term mechanism to stimulate and protect their creative enthusiasm.
+
Translation:Now that he realized he and Hung-chien were not in each other’s way, his attitude toward Hung-chien changed considerably, and his voice recovered its usual resonance.
  
3. Innovate the Promotion Method of Yue Opera
+
Analysis: “河水不犯井水” is a metaphor for both sides not to interfere or infringe on each other. The metaphorical meaning of the idiom is very vivid, but here the translator gives up the metaphorical meaning of the original text and chooses the authentic English expression
 
+
“were not in each other’s way”, so that the target language readers can quickly understand the original text.
In the past, the art of Yue Opera was born as a kind of market culture of residents, but now, as a cultural heritage, Yue Opera is gradually transforming from popular culture to elegant art. Therefore, when it comes to effectively dealing with the cultural watch and spiritual breakout of Yue Opera, the first thing we need is to adjust our mentality towards the cultural phenomenon of Yue Opera. We do not advocate the Yue Opera itself directly to change to become a new culture, but should be advocated through the way of improvement and innovation make Yue Opera culture gradually in the masses of the people has the characteristics of a new era of traditional culture, such as development "Yue Opera" series of gen, create IP with Yue Opera character animation image, using new media communication way, Through a number of new channels, such as "live streaming of Internet celebrities", "school-enterprise cooperation" and "star endorsing", the new culture serves the traditional culture of Shaoxing opera and spreads the melody of Yue Opera among a wider social group. (Yang,2021)
 
  
 
===Conclusion===
 
===Conclusion===
As a traditional Chinese culture, Yue Opera has its own unique appreciation value. In today's multicultural world, we cannot abandon our traditional culture. We should try our best to inherit and carry forward our traditional culture, so that they can adapt to the changes of The Times and keep pace with The Times. But at the same time retain the traditional culture, let the world hear the voice of China.
 
===References===
 
*Jin Yingzi金英子(2012). 越剧传统文化基质和审美价值研究[Study on Traditional Culture Matrix and Aesthetic Value of Yue Opera]. 音乐探索Explorations in Music(02): 39-41.
 
*Liu Wenfeng刘文峰(2022). 扬长补短,再创辉煌——关于越剧传承发展的思考[Develop Strengths and Complement Weaknesses to create Brilliance -- Reflections on the Inheritance and Development of Yue Opera]. 中国非物质文化遗产China's Intangible Cultural Heritage(01): 35-39.
 
*Pan Yuqi潘玉琪(2009). 越剧的诞生、发展及其人文背景研究(1906-1949)[Study on the Birth, Development and Cultural Background of Yue Opera (1906-1949)].复旦大学Fudan University.
 
*Qian Hong, edited by the editorial board of Chinese Yue Opera Canon钱宏主编,《中国越剧大典》编委会编著(2006).《中国越剧大典》[The Grand Ceremony of Chinese Yue Opera].杭州市:浙江文艺出版社、浙江文艺音像出版社Hangzhou: Zhejiang Literature and Art Publishing House, Zhejiang Literature and Art Audio and Video Publishing house.
 
*Yang Ruyuan杨汝远(2021). 论非遗文化在现代化进程中的守望与传承——以越剧为例[On the Watch and Inheritance of Intangible Cultural Heritage in the Modernization Process -- Taking Yue Opera as An Example]. 汉字文化Sinogram Culture(06): 175-177.
 
*Ye Haixiong叶海雄(2016). 越剧传统文化基质和审美价值探讨[Discussion on Traditional Culture Matrix and Aesthetic Value of Shaoxing Opera]. 戏剧之家,Home Drama(06): 52.
 
*Zhang Peiying张配英(2010). 浅论民间越剧的传承与创新[On the Inheritance and Innovation of Folk Yue Opera]. 大舞台Great Stage(10): 79.
 
*Edited by Cultural and Historical Data Committee of Shengxian CPPCC嵊县政协文史资料委员会编(1992)﹐《越剧溯源》[The Origin of Yue Opera]. 浙江人民出版社Zhejiang People's Publishing House(5): 23
 
  
===Terms and expressions===
+
Chinese idioms are rich in connotation and diverse in form. And they have a deep cultural heritage. When translating such words, translators need to carefully analyze the original text and determine their deeper meanings according to the context, in an effort to meet the expectations of the readers of the translated text. This paper introduces the definition and features of Chinese idioms, explores the cultural differences between English and Chinese idioms, and analyzes the English translation of Fortress Besieged; from the perspectives of foreignization and domestication. Through the above analysis, it can be seen that the translator does not limit himself to one translation strategy, but flexibly adopts both foreignization and domestication strategies. When translating Chinese idioms with more complex cultural connotations, the translators prefer to adopt the domesticating translation strategy to translate the implied meaning of the idioms according to the context or to find authentic expressions in the target language to replace them, out of the pursuit of fluency and the acceptability of the target language readers. When translating idioms with less complex cultural connotations, translators prefer to adopt the strategy of foreignizing translation, which preserves the original metaphors and also helps to spread Chinese culture. No matter which strategy is used, translators should pay attention to avoid using words with strong national cultural connotations, which will make it difficult for readers of other different nationalities to read and understand the meaning and emotion that the author of the text wants to express.
Yue Opera 越剧
 
  
Chinese Folk Rap 落地唱书
 
  
Pingju opera  评剧
+
===References===
 +
[1]He Yongbin 何勇斌(2016).从文化传播视角探析汉语成语翻译[J].语文建设,73-74.
  
Little Choir  小歌班
+
[2]Mo Lihong莫丽红&Ge Lingling戈玲玲(2012).关联翻译理论视角下的汉语成语翻译[J].湖南社会科
 +
学,(02):189-191.
  
Shaoxing Civil Opera 绍兴文戏
+
[3]Qian Zhongshu钱钟书(2003).围城[M].(美)珍妮凯利,茅国权译.北京:人民文学出版社.
  
Peony Pavilion 牡丹亭
+
[4]Shi Xiaoping史小平(2018).译者语境视野下的汉语成语英译研究[J].湖北函授大学学报,31(19):173-175.
  
===Questions===
+
[5]Sun Haibo孙海波(2013).文化差异下的英汉成语翻译[J].学术探索,(08):105-107.
1.What are the five major Chinese opera genres?
 
  
2.Where is the birthplace of Yue Opera?
+
[6]Shuttleworth, Mark(1997). Dictionary of Translation Studies[Z]. Manchester: St. Jerome.
  
3.How to inherit and innovate Yue Opera?
+
[7]Venuti, Lawrence(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London and New York: Routledge.
  
===Answers===
+
[8]Venuti, Lawrence(2006). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M].Shanghai: Foreign Language Education Press.
1.Peking Opera, Huangmei Opera, Yue Opera, Pingju opera and Henan Opera.
 
  
2.Shengzhou
+
[9]Wang Qin王勤(2014).四字格成语中颜色词的英译策略[J].湖南社会科学,(04):225-227.
  
3.Firstly, intensify efforts to cultivate professional Yue Opera actors.Secondly,intensify the creation of scripts for Yue Opera. Thirdly, innovate the promotion method of Yue Opera.
+
[10]Zhang Jingjing张晶晶(2014).功能对等视域下的英文汉语翻译策略[J].吕梁学院学报,(06):26-28

Latest revision as of 13:48, 22 July 2022

Back to course homepage: Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022, back to final exam paper overview: 20220630_Culture

This is the final exam paper website no. 4

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: 20220630_Culture_save

  • 20220630_Culture_1 papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译 卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it, 2: 英语笔译 曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take Changhenge for example, 3 英语笔译 陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译 崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译 邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译 高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译 何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译 胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译 黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译 邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
  • 20220630_Culture_2 papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译 黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译 李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译 李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译 李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译 李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译 李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译 李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译 李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译 梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译 廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
  • 20220630_Culture_3 papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译 刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译 刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译 刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译 刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译 刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译 刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译 龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译 罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译 马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译 聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
  • 20220630_Culture_4 papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译 孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译 仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译 童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译 庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译 王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译 王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译 肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译 肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译 谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译 熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
  • 20220630_Culture_5 papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译 颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译 杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译 杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译 张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译 张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译 张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译 赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译 郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译 钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译 周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
  • 20220630_Culture_6 papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译 周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译 朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译 段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译 方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译 胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译 黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译 兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译 李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译 李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译 莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
  • 20220630_Culture_7 papers 61-70: 61 英语口译 彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译 时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译 伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译 夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译 向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译 向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译 徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译 张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译 张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译 曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
  • 20220630_Culture_8 papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译 胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译 张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译 刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译 王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译 徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译 徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

英语笔译 李颖 Li Ying 202170081578

Overview on Miaoyu
Li Ying

Abstract

Miao language is the carrier of Hmong culture which is an important part of the brilliant Chinese culture. Therefore, Miao language and Hmong culture is the largest responsibility for all of us. Through the understanding of the motivation of studying Miao, the origin of the name "Miao," the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao and the characteristics of Miao language, we can arouse people's attention to Miao language and Miao nationality, so as to take effective measures to inherit and protect Miao language in a timely manner.

Keywords

Miaoyu,Hmong,the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao,the characteristics of Miao language

Literature Review

In our country, before the founding of New China, there have been people who have investigated and studied the Miao language and characters, and published investigation reports or research papers.For example, in January 1917, Zhuang Qi's Outline of Miao Wen was published in Volume 14, No.1, Oriental Magazine.In 1933, Shi Qigui, a Miao scholar, assisted Ling Chunsheng and Rui Yifu, famous ethnologists in China, to investigate and study the Miao nationality in western Hunan. Since then, he continued to investigate and study the Miao nationality area in western Hunan. In 1940, he wrote the Investigation Report of Xiangxi Indigenous Nationalities. In 1951, he wrote Introduction to Xiangxi Brothers.

After the founding of new China ,there were some investigation and study of miao language, some linguists began to attach importance to the investigation and study of miao language.For example, Wang Fushi in "Chinese Journal" in 1952, 6, published the "Miao Language Reform Problem"; After the birth of Miao language in 1956, in order to meet the needs of the promotion of Miao language, in 1958, the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the central dialect and the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the western dialect were published.In the short period after the birth of the Miao language, experts and scholars published many research papers, but the good times did not last long. After three years of natural disasters and the influence of extreme "left" ideological trends, coupled with the civil strife of the "Cultural Revolution," the promotion of the Miao language was forced to suspend, and the Miao language and characters were temporarily left untouched.Until 1978, after the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held, the Party's ethnic policy and ethnic language policy were implemented again, and Miao Wencai resumed🧪 implementation and won a second life.

During the reform and opening-up period, a large number of works on the study of Miao language and characters emerged.The first is to compile and publish the Miao Han Dictionary and other reference books of various dialects;the second is to publish many research works on Miao language, and the third is to publish many research papers. During the 30 years of reform and opening-up, great achievements have been made in language, vocabulary and grammar.In addition, there are many achievements in the study of Miao language in the aspects of bilingual teaching of Miao and Han, the unity of Miao language and culture, and the unity of Miao characters.

At the same time, the language of Miao nationality has also aroused great interest of some foreign scholars.As early as the beginning of the 20th century in 1902, the Japanese Torii Longzang travel southwest provinces in China,made a field survey about miao life. The following year he returned to Japan and compose a book named the Miao Survey Report, the fourth chapter discusses the Miao Language.In 1947, Zhang Kun, a Chinese American, published a paper entitled "Tone Problems in Miao and Yao Dialects," which laid the foundation for tone comparison in Miao dialects.Since the reform and opening up, especially after the 90s, more and more foreign scholars came to China to study the Miao language. In the early 90s, Joak in Enwall of Stockholm University, Sweden (Han name:Yan Youqing) studied the Miao language at the Central University for Nationalities. After returning to Guizhou, he wrote a book entitled Myth Becomes Reality-History and Development of Miao Language (Part 1 and Part 2). Guizhou is the base camp of the Miao people in China and even the world. More foreign scholars have come to Guizhou to study the Miao language.

Methods and Theories

This research mainly adopts the literature method, the Miao nationality has a long history of development.If we want to understand the basic situation of Miao language, we must deeply understand the development history of the nation.Only in this way can we have a deeper understanding of the different vitality of language.

Subtitle 1:The Motivation of the Miaoyu

In the 1930s, some scholars in the United States began to pay attention to the mass extinction of American Indian languages and Australian Aboriginal languages, which led to a boom in the study of endangered languages.Endangered languages mostly are spoken by only one person, such as Apiaka and Diahoi in Brazil, Pazeh in China Taiwan, which were spoken by only one person until 2009. Similarly, China is a country with many ethnic minorities, so there will be many minority dialects, such as Mongolian, Hakka, Tujia dialect and so on. Language is not only a communicating tool, but also the inheritance of a national culture. Every language is an important embodiment and manifestation of a unique culture and ethnic characteristics of an ethnic group. Minority languages are also facing the same phenomenon, so I want to understand and study the language that is close to my life.

Subtitle 2:Miao Nationality

1.The Source of the Name “Miao”

There are different views among Chinese and foreign scholars on the reason for the use of "Miao" as the ethnic name of the Miao people.Foreign scholars believe that Miao is the uncultivated grass growing in a field, indicating that their indigenous tribes,a symbol of savage and uncivilization, were living there before the arrival of the Han nationality.

2.The Distribution of Miao Nationality

(1)Domestic Distribution

The Miao are a long-established, populous and widely distributed ethnic minority in China, and a cosmopolitan people who originate from China but continue to migrate and live across borders.Records of the Miao population have appeared in a number of documents and prescriptions as early as the Ming and Qing dynasties. According to the data of the sixth national census in 2010, the Miao are mainly distributed in Guizhou, Hunan, Yunnan, Chongqing, Guangxi, Hubei, Sichuan and other municipalities and autonomous regions in southwest and south-central China. The Miao in Guizhou province are mainly distributed in the autonomous regions of Qiandongnan Miao and Dong, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, as well as Bijie, Tongren, Anshun, and Zunyi, and thus the Miao language they speak is called the Eastern Miao language; the Miao in Hunan province are only distributed in the cities and counties of Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, the autonomous counties of Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua, and Shaoyang The Miao in Hunan Province are only found in Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua and Shaoyang City. The Miao in Yunnan province are mainly distributed in Wenshan, Honghe and Zhaotong prefectures; the Miao in Chongqing are mainly distributed in Qianjiang district and three autonomous counties of Pengshui, Xiushan and Youyang; the Miao in Guangxi are mainly distributed in Rongshui, Longlin, Sanjiang, Resources, Xilin and Longsheng counties; the Miao in Hubei province are mainly distributed in Exi Tujia and Miao autonomous prefecture; the Miao in Sichuan province are mainly distributed in two areas of Yibin and Jialing.

(2)Overseas Distribution

The Hmong in foreign countries are mainly located in Vietnam, Laos, Thailand, Burma, the United States, France, Canada, Australia, Argentina and other places. In Vietnam, most of the Hmong call themselves "Mon" Hmongb, and only a small part of them call themselves "Na Miao", and the Hmong branch in Vietnam can be divided into five main branches: "White" Hmong Hmongb dleub, who call themselves "Mon Dou"; "Black Hmong", who call themselves "Mona Hmongb Dlob; Hmong shib, which calls itself "Monsi"; "Flowering" or "Green", which calls itself "Monleng "Hmongbnzhuab; the Han Hmong call themselves Hmongb shuab. They usually live in the high mountain jungle with a sea area of 800-1700 meters, where the terrain is precipitous, with jagged rocks, high mountains and deep streams, narrow roads, and a subtropical monsoon climate with abundant rainfall in most areas and a rainy and dry season.

The religious beliefs of the Hmong in Southeast Asia are basically similar to those of the Hmong in China. Vietnamese Hmong scholars believe that the "five harmful ghosts" that can attach themselves to people are the most frightening. Once a person is found to be possessed by the "Five Harmful Ghosts", a ghost master must be called in immediately to cure the illness and drive away the ghosts. The Lao Hmong believe that there are spirits for everything, and there are spirits for water, fertilizer, roads, rice fields, hunting, stoves, living rooms, etc. Each family has its own unique god, and some people even believe that the god is their ancestor, and they have to meet with the god once a year.

Subtitle 3:The origin of the Hmong and the historical formation of the Hmong

1.Origin of the Miao

Due to the lack of exact historical evidence, posterity can only trace the origin of the Miao people from the historical memories of the Miao people in western Hunan. The first is the memory of the formation of heaven and earth. Based on the oral narratives of the Shishougui family, a Ba Dai family in Dongmaku Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi, the domestic academic community has successively described the simple understanding of the Miao ancestors about the formation of heaven and earth, the emergence of human beings, the origin of civilization and the development of society.

There is also a romantic description of the appearance of the sun and the moon. In the ancient folk tale "The Story of the Nine Suns" and the folk narrative poem "The Story of Ban Dongchen", which are included in the folklore materials of western Hunan, the hero shoots the sun in a more complete plot. With the assistance of a falcon, an old bull, a big black dog and a gray rooster, Ming Naxiong shoots the golden and silver eggs, which are transformed into eight suns and moons, laid by the nine-headed monster bird on the sun tree, respectively. He eventually bends the marsang tree in the battle with the vicious fire bird and jumps into the moon, transforming into a star of enlightenment. The plot of "Moving the Moon" is slightly different. It tells the story of Liu Chun and Ah Xiu, a couple under Dali Mountain, who are determined to find the sun by riding a rooster when they learn that the sun has been locked into the cavern at the bottom of the sea by the devil king in Ter Mountain due to the flooding of their fields and the darkness of the earth. Liu Chun was killed, his son Jitai grew up and succeeded his father, with the help of the thousand-year-old eunuch, his father's spirit and the dragon king, he got the earth powder, killed the fox spirit who transformed into an old woman, and finally fought against the devil king, the brocade rooster pecked the devil's eye and rescued the imprisoned sun.

The second is the memory of the origin of human beings, that is, the origin of the Hmong. According to the literature compiled by the scholars, in the ancient times, the two people in the sky were at odds with each other, so Wo Shou was imprisoned by Wo Bi, and he was able to get away by coaxing his children to send water and fire. A pair of children of Wo Bik were sheltered inside the melon seeds given by Wo Shou and were spared. When the flood receded, the two siblings married, a year after the birth of the child cut into a hundred pieces, respectively, thrown to various places, "a piece in the house, sealed as Wu; a piece on the Dragon Mountain, only to have the Dragon family line of people; a piece on the stone called stone; a piece on the hemp garden, he shouted into the hemp surname people; the last piece of nowhere to throw, it will be left in the dust,; later changed people on the surname Liao. From then on there are a hundred family names."

2.Historical formation of the Hmong

This geographical distribution pattern of the Miao in China today is the result of numerous migrations in the history of the formation and development of the Miao people. According to scholars, from the historical documents of the Miao, "the Miao ancestors originally inhabited the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River in China, and migrated to the 'left Dongting' and 'right Pengli' areas during the 'Three Miao' era. ' of the river and lake plains. Later, due to wars and other reasons, they kept migrating south and west into the southwest mountains and the Yunnan-Guizhou plateau. Since the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Miao distribution has formed the present pattern".

The Miao have undergone five major migrations in their thousands of years of development history to form the present geographical distribution pattern, which has not only shaped the Miao's swarthy, tough, united and defiant national character, but also created a distinctive national culture with gorgeous and colorful music.

Regarding the ethnic origin of the Miao, there are different views, but these views are summarized as follows: the indigenous people of Jianghuai, the south, the west, the north, and the "Jiu Li San Miao", among which the "Jiu Li San Miao" is the most influential. Miao ethnic origin can be traced back to the earliest ancient times to Chi You as the leader of the Jiu Li tribal alliance living in the lower and middle reaches of the Yellow River and the lower and middle reaches of the Yangtze River. Later, Chi You had a fierce conflict with another two tribal alliance led by Yan Di and Huang Di in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, and was finally defeated by Huang Di in the Battle of Zhuo Lu, Chi You was killed, and some of the tribesmen were integrated into Yan and Huang tribes, while most of them migrated south and settled in today's Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake area, forming a new tribal alliance in the period of Yao, Shun and Yu. The Sanmiao had fierce struggle with the tribal alliance led by Yao, Shun and Yu in history, and then the tribal alliance gradually disintegrated after Yu's many conquests and defeats, and after the demise of the Sanmiao tribe, most of the other tribes started to make a big migration.

During the Qin and Han dynasties, most of the Miao ancestors were distributed in the present-day Xiang, E, Chongqing and Qian adjacent areas. From the Qin and Han Dynasties until the Tang Dynasty, the Miao ancestors experienced the third major migration in history. Most of them migrated from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest of Sichuan and Guizhou, and some even migrated to Yunnan and Guangxi. Since the fourth and fifth migrations were basically from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest, we believe that the third migration of the Miao ancestors was of great significance to the formation of their ethnic group, which basically laid the present distribution pattern of the Miao and laid a solid foundation for the formation of a stable ethnic community.

Subtitle 4: Miao Folk Beliefs

The Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, and they mainly rely on natural phenomena such as the sky, wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon and stars in the natural world. The reason why the Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, water and rain is due to the local climate of little rain and lack of water. Although the climate of Miaojiang in western Hunan does not have hot and cold winters, it shows the characteristics of inverted spring chill, dry and hot summer lacking rain, and cloudy and sunny weather having a great influence on temperature. At the peak of summer, the weather is dry and there is little rainfall, and drought seriously affects the growth of crops.

Their faith in the worship of the sky is mainly based on the sky, water and rain, and there are corresponding rituals.

The first is the worship of the sky. Whenever the spring plowing season comes, that is, in the third month of the lunar calendar, people who have fields at home first ask a Yin-Yang man to choose an auspicious day. At that time, the head of the family brings some incense, paper, half a catty of white wine and four taels of boiled pork to the family's fields to pay homage to "God" and pray for a good harvest this year.

Secondly, it is the worship of water. Before the tap water came into the village, it was the source of water for the villagers' daily life and farmland. During the annual festival, the villagers would carry incense, paper, wine, meat and other offerings to the well to worship, expecting the well water to be inexhaustible.

Once again, it was the worship of rainwater. The summer festival is a standardized ritual held by the state specifically to pray for rain and a good harvest for all the grains, which originated from the primitive society to control nature by way of simulation or contact. It is also one of the rituals of the Heavenly Rites, which is called "Da" because it is combined with the worship of God, the supreme god, and is held regularly.

In times of severe drought, the Miao people in western Hunan collect money to buy ritual items and ask Ba Dai to go to the ditch, river or cave near the village to pray for rain from the gods such as the Dragon King and the Thunder God. Generally, they use such methods as "taking the river", "playing the river" and "making people in the river".

Subtitle 5:Overview of the Hmong Language

Language is one of the most important cultural elements of a people, and is the most important communication tool within the ethnic community for the exchange of ideas and contacts. From a linguistic point of view, the Miao language belongs to the Miao-Yao branch of the Sino-Tibetan language family. Although the Miao people have their own language, there was no script representing the Miao language until the 1950s. The Miao language used by the Miao people is only a form of speech passed down orally, without a specific script. Although it is mentioned in some Hmong historical songs and folklore that the Hmong had writing in history, it was later lost due to various reasons. In some documents of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, there are records indicating that the Hmong in some areas do seem to have written. These scripts are mainly of two types: one is created by advanced Miao intellectuals influenced by Chinese characters or other language scripts. For example, Shibantang, a Miao poet in western Hunan, used the "six books" of Chinese characters to create a square-shaped Miao script, borrowing from Chinese characters. Second, foreign missionaries and Miao advanced intellectuals together using part of the Latin alphabet and notation symbols to create, although the creation of this kind of writing is beneficial to the development of the Miao people, but it is mainly the missionaries in order to facilitate the missionary and the Miao advanced intellectual characters created in collaboration. For example, the old Miao script of Weining Shimenkan, also known as "Po La alphabet Miao script". However, these Miao scripts were not widely disseminated and were only used regionally and could not be popularized.

After the founding of New China, the Party and the government were very concerned about the writing of the Miao people and sent many working groups and task forces to investigate and study the Miao language. The Miao language is an extremely complex language, mainly reflected in the great differences in dialects and subdialects and the large number of vernaculars. Regarding the division of Miao language, the most representative one is the division method in the report "Division of Miao dialects and writing problems" made by the Second Task Force of the Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in 1956 at the scientific discussion of Miao language and writing problems. In the report, the Miao language was divided into four dialects: Eastern, Central, Western and Northeastern Yunnan, and on July 8, 1957, the Central Committee of the People's Republic of China held a symposium on ethnic language work and changed the Eastern dialect to Xiangxi dialect, the Central dialect to Qiandong dialect, the Western dialect to Chuanqian-Tian dialect, and the Northeastern Yunnan dialect was still called Northeastern Yunnan dialect. The second is the division of the Miao language into three major dialects, seven subdialects, and 18 vernaculars in the division of the French language by Mr. Wang Fushi in "The Problem of Dividing the Miao Dialects" (1983). Some other scholars also put forward their different views on the division of Miao languages, such as Xian Songkui, Chen Qiguang, Wu Zhengbiao and Yang Zaibiao. However, their division is for the subdialects or vernaculars within the three major dialects of Miao.

Regarding the division of Miao dialects, this paper mainly borrows the division method from Mr. Wang Fushi. The Miao language is mainly divided into dialects according to phonetic differences. It can be divided into three major dialects, namely Xiangxi dialect, Qiandong dialect, and Chuanqian Dian dialect. Among the three major dialects, the Xiangxi dialect and Qiandong dialect have small differences within each north, and only the differences between native languages. The Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect, on the other hand, has more internal differences and can be divided into seven major subdialects.

1.Characteristics of Xiangxi dialect

The Xiangxi dialect is divided into western and eastern vernaculars. The western dialect is mainly spoken in Huayuan, Phoenix, Baojing, Jishou, Guzhang, Longshan and Xinfeng Dong autonomous counties in Hunan Province; Songtao Miao autonomous county and Tongren in Guizhou Province; Xiushan in Sichuan Province; Xuanen, Laifeng and Xianfeng in Hubei Province; and Hechi and Nandan in Guangxi Province Zhuang Autonomous Region. Eastern dialects are mainly spoken in Luxi County and parts of Guzhang, Jishou, Longshan and other counties in Hunan Province.

2.Qiandong dialect

The Qiandong dialect is divided into three dialects: northern, eastern and southern. The northern dialect is mainly spoken in Kaili, Majiang, Dantai, Leshan, Taijiang, Huangping, Jianhe, Zhenyuan, Sansui, Shibing, Sandu Shui Autonomous County, Fuchuan, Pingba, Zhenning Buyi Miao Autonomous County, Xingren, Zhengfeng, Anlong, Wangmu and other counties in Guizhou Province. The eastern native languages are mainly spoken in Rongjiang, Congjiang, Danzhai and Sandu Shui autonomous counties in Guizhou Province, and in Rongshui Miao autonomous county and Sanjiang Dong autonomous county in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region.

3.Chuanqian Dian dialect

The internal dialect of Chuanqian Dian is relatively complex and can be divided into seven subdialects, including Chuanqian Dian, Northeast Dian, Guiyang, Huishui, Mashan, Luopohe, and Chonganjiang.

The Chuanqian Dian dialect is divided into two vernaculars, the first and the second. The first dialect is mainly spoken in Changning, Muli, Yanbian, etc. in Sichuan Province, Jinsha and Chishui in Guizhou Province, Zhenxiong and Weixin in Yunnan Province, and Longlin Autonomous County, Xilin and Napo in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region. The second dialect is spoken in Nayong and Hezhang counties of Guizhou Province and Shuicheng Special Zone of Liupanshui City, and the range is very small.

The northeastern Yunnan subdialect is not divided into four dialects, which are spoken in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces; the Huishui subdialect is divided into four dialects: northern, southwestern, central and eastern. The northern dialect is spoken in Guiyang Gaopo and Yanchang, Huishui County; the southwestern dialect is spoken in Yashui and Sandu, Huishui County; the central dialect is spoken in parts of Chengguan and Pendleton counties, Huishui County. The eastern dialect is mainly spoken in Xiguan and other places in Pingba County.

The Mashan subdialect is divided into four dialects: central, northern, western and southern. The central dialect is mainly spoken in Zongdi and Baihua of Ziyun County; the northern dialect is spoken in Daihua and Huishui of Changshun County; the western dialect is spoken in Waiting Field and Dazhai of Ziyun County, Guizhou Province; the southern dialect is spoken in Mashan and Lekuan of Wangmo County.

The Luopo River subdialect is not divided into native languages and is spoken in the adjacent areas of Fuchuan, Guiding, Longli and Kaiyang counties and in Laojunzhai and large and small bubblewood places in Kaili County.

The Chonganjiang subdialect, which does not have a native language, is spoken in Maple Sugar, Chongren and Chongren in Huangping County, Guizhou, and in Longchang, Gouchang and Longshan in Kaili County.

(1)The sound-rhyme system of the three major dialects of Hmong is shown in the table The table shows the similarities and differences in the phonological systems of the three major dialects of Hmong. In terms of vowels, the three major dialects of Miao have more vowels than rhymes. Relatively speaking, the western Xiang dialect has the most abundant vowels. The three major dialects have fewer rhymes, while the Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect has more rhymes.

(2)Hmong Vocabulary Characteristics - An Example from the Western Hunan Dialect The Miao language is rich in vocabulary and has a variety of word formation devices. The vocabulary of the western Hunan dialect also contains a large number of words that reflect the unique geographical and human environment and socio-economic life of the local Miao people. For example, there are many words related to mountains and water, such as "mountain range [qo zei]" and "rice [nw]", and many words reflecting local mountain flora and fauna and special economic crops, such as "rabbit [ta la]". rabbit [ta la]".

In terms of word formation, the Xiangxi dialect can be divided phonetically into monophthongs and polysyllabic words. Monosyllabic words consist of one syllable, such as "我[we]" and "你[mw]", while polysyllabic words consist of two or more syllables. Compared with Chinese, the Xiangxi dialect has fewer synonyms and more polysyllabic words, and one word is usually used to represent several synonyms in Chinese. For example, ei can mean "look, see, look at, see" in Chinese.

The vocabulary of Miao dialect contains a large number of Chinese loanwords, which are both early and modern. Most of the early loanwords are monosyllabic words, such as "silver, thousand, wine, etc."; most of the modern loanwords are later borrowed words related to politics, military, economy, science, culture, etc., such as "Communist Party, class, RMB, machine, radio, etc."

The borrowing of a large number of Chinese words has had a profound impact on the phonological, lexical and grammatical systems of the Xiangxi dialect. In terms of vocabulary, the influence is mainly manifested in the substitution of modern loanwords for early loanwords and the use of modern loanwords with early loanwords. In terms of grammar, the massive borrowing of Chinese words had a great impact on the diction of the Xiangxi dialect, and formed a very distinctive linguistic phenomenon in the Xiangxi dialect - the Miao-Chinese hybrid words. In the Xiangxi dialect, some things are expressed in generic terms plus proper terms, so after borrowing Chinese words, the proper terms inherent in the Miao language are often added in front of the Chinese words, thus forming Miao-Chinese mixed words.

(2)Hmong grammatical characteristics - taking the western Xiangxi dialect as an example

In the Xiangxi dialect of Miao language, words can be divided into nouns, verbs, adjectives, adverbs, loanwords, conjunctions, pronouns, numerals, quantifiers, coronals, auxiliaries, etc.; sentence components include subject, predicate, epithet, object, complement, determiner and gerund; sentence types include single and compound sentences: declarative, imperative, interrogative and exclamatory sentences according to the tone. Word formation and order are the main grammatical tools of the Xiangxi dialect, and the order of words is basically the same as that of Chinese.

The Miao script was created by Shi Qigui, a famous Miao scholar, around 1956. In 1956, after a comprehensive census of the Miao language, the Second Task Force on Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences formally created the Miao texts of the three major dialects. The Miao script of the Xiangxi dialect is based on the Miao language of Jiwei Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi Tujia and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Hunan Province, and has 48 vowels, 35 rhymes and 6 tone letters.

The Miao language is the crystallization of the wisdom accumulated by the Miao people for thousands of years, bearing the spiritual home of this nation, the soul and blood of this nation. At present, although the Miao language is still an important communication tool for the Miao people in the Miao community, especially in those Miao villages that live in high mountains and have limited transportation. However, with the development of social economy and convenient transportation, more and more Miao people are coming out of the mountains to participate in the economic construction and social mobility of the whole country, so we need to do a good job of inheritance and protection of Miao.

Conclusion

China is a multi-ethnic family, and the Miao language in the western Hunan region is facing the same problems as other ethnic languages. Language endangerment is a national phenomenon, and foreign countries have richer experience in the preservation and revival of endangered languages. Usually, the revival of Hebrew is known as the most successful case of language revival, so we can learn from the advanced experience of foreign countries in protecting and reviving endangered languages. For example, opening native language preservation centers, training community members to record and describe languages, providing native language instruction, and compiling dictionaries. We should take into account the actual situation of language endangerment in western Hunan and fully learn from the mature experience abroad to accelerate the preservation of minority languages and cultures in our region.

References

  • Yang Xue.Study on the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan Subdialects. Hubei: Three Gorges University.
  • Ma Yongbin.Classification of witchcraft of Miao nationality in eastern dialect.Guiyang: Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition) 2016 (1): 1-22pp.
  • Wang Yanhong.A Study on the Structural Properties of CI Initials in Gaopo Miao Language of Guiyang.Language studies (28): China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House: 258-272pp.
  • Qu Jianhui (2022).Ancient voiced initial consonants in xiaozhang miao language of hunan province are now pronounced with yin tone. China (2):186-193pp.
  • Chen Hui (2006). Phonological Study of Xiang Dialect. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.
  • Wang Dan (2016).A Study of the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Central China.Guiyang: Guizhou University for Nationalities.
  • Ma Xiuzhi (2022).A Review of Foreign Grammar Studies of Miao Language.Journal of Qiannan Normal University for Nationalities,2022 (2): 28-34pp.
  • Qu Jiyong (2014).A study on that attitude of minority language in Xiangxi area. Xi'an: Shaanxi Normal University
  • Li Jinping (2010). Summary of the Research on Miao Language and Writing in the Past 60 Years. Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social science), 2010 (3): 24-27pp
  • Shi Qigui (2008). Xiangxi Miao field investigation report. Changsha: hunan people's publishing house
  • Wang Fu-shi (1985). Miao JianZhi. Beijing: national publishing house

英语笔译 李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579

On Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in Chinese and their English Translation in the Analects of Confucius
Li Yuan

Abstract

The use of phonetic loan characters is a unique language phenomenon in ancient Chinese, and it is also a key and difficult point in understanding ancient Chinese and translating ancient Chinese texts. This paper draws on methods of literary research, comparative research and historical research to introduce phonetic loan characters and their differences from ancient and modern characters, variant characters and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association, and then to sort out the historical origin and development of phonetic loan characters and their role in the history of Chinese character development. When working on translation tasks with phonetic loan characters, translators should possess some skills and quality, such as the ability to use computer-assisted translation technology to identify and verify phonetic loan characters in the original text, in an effort to accurately understand the meaning of the original text. Taking some phonetic loan characters in the Analects of Confucius as an example, this paper summarizes the English translation methods of these characters, such as literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the phonetic loan character and paraphrasing, in the hope of providing some suggestions and inspiration for the English translation of phonetic loan characters, assisting translators to do better translating work of ancient Chinese classics, allowing Chinese culture to go global better and improving the effect of cultural communication.

Key words

phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi); Chinese-English translation methods; the Analects of Confucius

Introduction

The existence of a large number of phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi) in ancient books is one of the main reasons why ancient Chinese books are so difficult to read. They are an important part in the development of the Chinese character, and there are specific subjective and objective factors that led to their coming into being and fading out. They were created in a specific historical context and then stopped because of the requirements of the evolution of Chinese character. The so-called ancient phonetic tongue interchangeability was used in the written language of ancient Chinese for the common use of homophonic or similar-sounding characters (Wang 1999:546). In order to grasp the definition of Tongjiazi accurately, it is necessary to clarify its difference from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi), which can be compared and analyzed in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning, and must not be confused. These four types of character use are all about the relationship between two Chinese characters, so it is possible to analyze whether these two characters are related in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning.

There are two opinions in the history on the role played by Tongjiazi in the development of Chinese characters: one is on the negative side, believing that they undermine the purity of ancient Chinese characters and create obstacles to their standardized use; the other is on the positive side, holding that they play a very important transitional role in the development of Chinese characters, and that their appearance is in accordance with the laws of Chinese character evolution, so they should be evaluated in a reasonable and objective manner. When translating ancient Chinese works such as literature and medicine classics into English, the identification, verification, comprehension and translation of Tongjiazi can be of paramount importance, which places higher demands on the translator, who must not only have basic translator skills, but also master basic skills such as verification and analysis. There are only two papers on the subject of English translation of Tongjiazi on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure) and the original texts are all medical texts, which means that the field of English translation of Tongjiazi still needs more exploration. In this paper, the English translation the Analects of Confucius by Xu Yuanchong is taken as an example, and the translation methods used in translating the Tongjizi are analyzed. This paper hopes that the study of the English translation of Tongjizi in Chinese classics will take a step forward, and that more scholars and translators will pay attention to the study of the English translation of Tongjiazi.

Definition of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)

The use of Tongjizi (a character with the same or similar pronunciation with another) is one of the phenomena of the use of Chinese character, where a character with the same or similar pronunciation is used instead of the original character. For various reasons, rather than using the original character, the writer temporarily borrows a character with the same or a similar pronunciation. In modern times, when the official standard characters are used, sometimes the original character is not adopted, and a specific Tongjiazi is used as the standard character. As can be seen, a phonetic loan character is a borrowing of an existing character. The character that is replaced by Tongjiazi is called the “original character”. They have the same or similar pronunciation and different forms, and may or may not have related meanings with the original character.

To clearly define a Tongjiazi, one needs to be aware of its distinction and connection with ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Ancient and modern characters are words with different forms but the same menaing in ancient and modern times, so this group of words is called ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi). As can be seen, the ancient and modern characters both have the same pronunciation, related word forms and the same meaning, and are a diachronic phenomenon of character use. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) appears at a particular time in place of the original character, and is a kind of temporal and synchronic substitution. Variant characters (Yiyizi) is two characters that have the same pronunciation and meaning, but are written in different ways. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) has the same pronunciation with the original character, but is not written in the same way with the same meaning. characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi) are a kind of substitution for an original word that was not there, where the ancients were writing to express the meaning of a word, but did not have such a word for their use, so they substituted it with a word with the same or similar pronunciation, in which the original character appears to be missing. By contrast a phonetic loan character is a substitution for an original word that is already there.

It can be seen that there are several characteristics of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi): firstly, it belongs to Jiajiezi; secondly, there is an original character; thirdly, it is a synchronic substitution; and fourthly, it has the same pronunciation and different meaning and form with the original character. Therefore, it can be defined as a synchronic substitution of the original character, which is homophonic, heteromorphic and heteronymous with the phonetic character.

Origin and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)

This paper summarizes the following views about the origin of Tongjiazi, or the cause of Tongjiazi.

One is due to the limited number of ancient Chinese characters at that time. The emergence and development of Chinese characters was a long process, with character forms emerging from nothing, numbers increasing from few to many, and use going from arbitrary to standardized. During this process, then, there was bound to be an imbalance between the number of Chinese characters and the need for ideograms, and there were not enough Chinese characters to meet the needs of the ancients for oral expression and written records. In this case, the phenomenon of Jiajie came into being. For an object which there was no Chinese character at the time to represent, existing Chinese characters were borrowed to assign a character form and sound to the object. In this way, as a borrowing for an existing character, the appearance of a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) would have followed the appearance of Jiajiezi.

One reason is that ancient Chinese characters did not have a fixed normative use. In addition, the ancients created a character to express a meaning, but which character should be used to express which meaning was still in the process of being formed, and there was no certain rule that one could use this character to express a certain meaning, and another character with the same or similar sound to express that meaning, too.

One is due to the influence of dialects. Due to the lack of technology, when recording history, articles, literary works, etc. in ancient times, they were dictated by some scholars and recorded by others in writing. These scholars recited the content from their own memory, and their pronunciation might be influenced by the dialect, so that they could not say the sound of some characters accurately, and then the recording men often mistook one word as another and recorded the same word in different forms.

One is the emphasis on the sound of characters rather than their forms in ancient times. The ancients believed that language existed by virtue of sound, and emphasized that the sound showed the meaning of the word, and that people knew the meaning when they heard the sound, so the ancients often recorded the words according to their pronunciation. In this way, the creation of Tongjiazi was a natural consequence of the contradiction between the ideographic nature of Chinese characters and the phonetic nature of Chinese (Tan 1987:1).

One is to forget the original character and substitute it with another character with the same pronunciation. The ancient people, when making records, could not think of the original word and used a different character with the same sound instead. The character with the same sound and different meaning was unknown to common scholars, and was often written by mistake. The first person to write in this way was of course writing a wrong character, as mentioned earlier, but when later people followed suit, it became a Tongjiazi.

One is out of the need to keep things simple. When the ancients kept records, if the character was too complex and time-consuming to write, they would use a character with the same or similar pronunciation to replace the original character and save writing time.

One is for the sake of euphemism. It was a taboo for the ancients to call their parents by the characters in their names, or to write the characters in their parents’ names directly, so they borrowed other words instead. Except the emperor himself, other people could not write the name of the emperor.

The emergency and development of Tongjiazi is inseparable from the development of history. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods (770 BC to 221 BC), when many schools of thought were contending for supremacy with each other, society at the time was full of new ideas and changes, so the unprecedented demand of written records had a major impact on the evolution and development of Chinese characters. During that period, colloquial characters were popular in the Eastern states, with a variety of traditional and simplified characters and different scripts in all countries, which became a major source for the creation of Yitizi, homograph and Tongjiazi in later times (Chen 2015:39). It was only after the Qin state unified the six states in 221 BC and implemented the policy of “same script”, using the small seal script as the only script used among the whole country, that the use of characters became more standardized and the use of common Tongjiazi gradually decreased. During the Eastern Han Dynasty (24 AD to 220AD), Xu Shen's Shuowenjiezi (《说文解字》) was published and the use of characters became more standardized, with emphasis on the form of characters rather than their sound. During the Wei, Jin and North-South dynasties (220 AD to 589 AD), some men of letters still used Tongjiazi, but during the Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), apart from the occasional use of previous Tongjiazi in folk literature, new Tongjiazi were generally not written, and any use of previous or new Tongjiazi was seen as a misspelling of characters. From this time onwards, the use of Tongjiazi was gradually discontinued, but the Tongjiazi in the works of the literati and canonical writings of the period before then remained unchanged. After the advent of the modern writing in the vernacular, the use of the Tongjiazi ceased completely. Many experts and scholars have systematized and standardized the use of the Tongjiazi by sorting out and verifying them, and have published some ancient Chinese dictionaries to facilitate modern readers’ access to the explanations and use of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics.

The Role of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in the Development of Chinese Characters

The existence of Tongjiazi has become a huge reading obstacle, making it very difficult for modern people to read and understand ancient writings, which is the intuitive feeling of Tongjiazi nowadays. As to the role, or significance of the existence of Tongjiazi, some previous scholars have argued that Tongjiazi was a headwind in the history of Chinese character development, destroying the purity of Chinese characters. However, although the use of Tongjiazi ceased in the Tang and Song dynasties, they can still be found in ancient books, and the ancients did not revise all previous Tongjiazi after their use was standardized, so it is clear that it should have its own unique role in the history of Chinese character development. Therefore, an objective perspective should be adopted to evaluate their existence. According to Tan Lin (1987:2-5), the role of Tongjaizi is: firstly, a major morphological shift in the use of character harmonies; secondly, it reflects the richness and dynamism of the Chinese vocabulary; thirdly, it contributes to increasing the effect of Chinese characters in conveying word meanings; and fourthly, the standardization of Chinese characters is a regular requirement in the development of Tongjiazi. The existence of Tongjiazi is a product of the process of Chinese character development, and provides a basis for future generations to examine the history of Chinese character development. As a historical phenomenon, the use of Tongjiazi was social rather than personal, and the correspondence of Tongjiazi with the original character in ancient texts was largely fixed (Wei 2013: 27).

Influence of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) on Translation

To translate ancient texts, it is a crucial step to identify Tongjiazi in them. It is only by successfully identifying Tongjiazi that the meaning of the sentence can be correctly understood and the translation can be smooth and fluent, so the English translation of Tongjiazi is of significant research value. In this regard, the influence of Tongjiazi on translation is the ability of translators obtained to identify and verify those characters. With the development of the times, the majority of ancient texts now have annotated versions, that is, intra-lingual translations, from classical Chinese into modern Chinese with annotations on some words in the original text, and there are also some ancient Chinese dictionaries compiled by experts and scholars, all of which have contributed to the translation of Tongjiazi. At this point, the choice of the original book will also affect the effect of the translation. The translator should have the ability to identify authoritative base texts, as well as the ability to discern, and should not follow the base texts in translating. For some Tongjiazi, if the translator feels that there is a problem with the annotation, resulting in the meaning not being smooth, the translator should promptly check and verify with methods such as asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries.

In addition, in today's fast-changing world of modern science and technology, translators should have a good command of using technology to assist translation. In recent years, computer-aided translation technologies such as corpora, terminology databases and memory banks have developed rapidly, which have also facilitated the translation of Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese. Translators can make a corpus and a memory bank of the ancient Chinese canonical texts they have translated before, and a terminology bank of the translations of Tongjiazi, as well as authoritative translations of some canonical texts, of which the translations of Tongjiazi are made into a terminology bank. In this way, subsequent translation tasks have a parallel corpus to refer to, saving a lot of time in checking. Apart from that, by typing in the keywords “通假字(Tongjiazi)” and “英译(English Transaltion)” on CNKI, I found that there are only two papers on the English translation of Tongjiazi, one of which is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classics of Difficulties Translated by Bob Flaws. The other one is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in Synopsis of Golden Chamber Translated by Luo Xiwen”. These two studies are focused on the translation of the Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese medical works, which shows that the depth of research in the field of English translations of Tongjiazi is still far from adequate.

English Translation Methods of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in the Analects of Confucius

The Analects of Confucius (《论语》) is a collection of discourses compiled by the disciples of generations of the thinker and the educator Confucius in the Spring and Autumn period to record the words and actions of Confucius and his disciples. It is a collection of 492 chapters, mainly in the style of discourses and supplemented by narratives, and reflects the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a concentrated manner. The main feature of the work is its concise language, which is easy to understand, but has a far-reaching and profound meaning. Its language style is implicit and plain, and it is able to present characters in simple dialogue and action. Since the Song Dynasty, it has been listed as one of “the Four Books”, and has become an official textbook for ancient schools and a compulsory reading material for the imperial examinations.

The number of Tongjiazi in the Analects is relatively small, and the content is relatively easy to understand. There are a total of 6 phonetic loan characters in this work, which are “便” used as “辩”, “加” used as “假”, “桴” is used as “泭”, “麑” means “鹿”, and “礼” replaced by “献”. Compared to the English versions by foreign translators, Xu Yuanchong is more proficient in Chinese and more accurate in understanding the original text. It is understandable that the existence of the phenomenon of Tongjiazi often poses a barrier to reading and comprehension for Chinese readers, who may be tempted to literally understand the original text if they are not careful, and it is not very realistic for foreign readers or translators who read or translate Chinese texts to accurately identify each and every Tongjiazi. In Xu Yuanchong’s translation of the Analects, the main methods of translating the passages into English are the literal translation of the original characters, the literal translation of the Tongjiazi and paraphrasing (liberal translation).

(1)ST:其在宗庙朝廷, 便便言, 唯谨尔。 (《乡党》)

TT: At court or in the ducal ancestral temple he spoke readily and chose his words with care.

In this sentence, “便” means “辩”. The original meaning of “便” is to be comfortable, while the original meaning of “辩” is to conduct a lawsuit, which requires eloquence. Therefore, in the sense of “eloquence”, “便” is used as “辩”. In Xu Yuanchong's translation, “便便言” is translated as “he spoke readily”. According to the Oxford Dictionary, the word “readily” means “quickly and without difficulty”, which indeed has a meaning of being eloquent and comfortable. As for the translation method, “readily” is not a direct translation of the original word “辩”, but rather a paraphrasing by combining the Tongjiazi and the original word.

(2)ST:子曰:“加我数年,五十以学易,可以无大过矣。” (《述而》)

TT: Give me a few more years, said the Master, to study the Book of Change after fifty, I may be free from error.

In this sentence, “加” is used as “假”, meaning “give”, so the method of literal translation of the original character is adopted.

(3)ST:子曰:“道不行,乘桴浮于海。从我者,其由舆?” (《公治长》)

TT: The Master said, “If the truth I peach were not followed, I would float on the sea by a raft, who would then follow me but Zi Lu?”

In this sentence, “桴” is used as “泭” with the meaning of “raft”. In the English translation, “桴” is translated as “raft”, so the literal translation of the original character is adopted.

(4)ST:缁衣, 羔裘;素衣, 麑裘;黄衣, 狐裘。 (《乡党》)

TT: He wears a black robe over lamp’s skin, a white robe of undyed silk over fawn’s fur, or a yellow robe over fox’s fur.

In this sentence, the word “麑” means “幼鹿(fawn)”. In ancient times, people wore leather clothes with the fur facing outwards, so they had to have an overcoat on the outside. The color of the fur coat and the covering coat should match. The hair of a young deer is white, so the deerskin coat should be matched with a white outer covering. This phrase is also a direct translation of the original character.

(5)ST:子曰:“吾十有五而志于学, 三十而立, 四十而不惑, 五十而知天命, 六十而耳顺, 七十而从心所欲, 不踰矩。” (《为政》)

TT: At fifteen, said the Master, I was fond of learning. At thirty, I was established. At forty, I did not waver. At fifty, I knew sacred mission. At sixty, I had a discerning ear. At seventy, I could do what I would without going beyond what is right.

In this sentence, the word “有” is used as “又”, meaning “again, plus”. The word “十有五” means “ten plus five”, and is translated as “fifteen”. The translation method adopted is a direct translation of the original character, because the meaning of “有” as “again, plus” has already been agreed upon, and the actual meaning is known even without the perspective of the Tongjiazi and the original word.

(6) ST:子曰:“夏礼, 吾能言之, 杞不足徵也;殷礼, 吾能言之, 宋不足徵也。文献不足故也。足, 则吾能徵之矣。” (《八佾》)

TT: The rites of the Xia Dynasty, said the Master, can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Qi. The rites of the Yin Dynasty can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Song. For there are no sufficient documents. Otherwise, the rites of Qi and Song can be described.

In this sentence, “礼” is replaced by “献”, and the original meaning of “献” is the dog used in the temple sacrifice. The word “文献” refers to a book or a sage. It has been used in modern Chinese to refer to records and documents, so it is the literal translation of the Tongjiazi.

Therefore, for Tongjiazi in the Analects of Confucius, there are three main methods to translate them into English. They are literal translation of the original character, literal of the phonetic loan character, and paraphrasing (liberal translation). As mentioned in the definition of Tongjiazi, it is of significant importance to define phonetic loan characters by distinguishing them from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Identifying those characters is the first step to understand and translate them correctly. In fact, the translation process of Chinese classics is from ancient Chinese to modern Chinese and then to English, so in addition to basic bilingual skills, the translator should have a good command of some knowledge of Tongjiazi, resort to some high-quality dictionaries for more information and ask some scholars and experts in this field for help, in an effort to avoid translation mistakes.

Conclusion

This paper introduces the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) in ancient Chinese, which is a synchronic substitution of an original character that originally existed and has the same pronunciation and different form and meaning with Tongjiazi. In order to have a good understanding of the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), it is critical to grasp the differences between phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) and ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Several reasons for the emergency of Tongjiazi are as follows. One is due to the limited number of characters in ancient times. One is for lack of standardized use of characters. One is the influence of dialects. One is the emphasis on the sound instead of form of characters at that time. One is to forget the original character and replace it with another character with the same or similar pronunciation. One is due to the need for simplicity; one is due to the need for euphemism. As for the origin and development of phonetic loan characters(Tongjiazi), which can be dated back to Pre-Qin period (Palaeolithic Age to 221 BC), and then appeared in large numbers during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods (770 BC to 221 BC). After Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), the former phonetic loan characters were stopped gradually and new ones were not allowed to come into being. With the advent of vernacular Chinese, Tongjiazi was discontinued completely. It is one of the reasons why ancient Chinese texts are difficult to understand, and is the key to understanding them, as well as a major difficulty for translators when working on such texts.

So, when translating such texts, translators need to acquire certain skills and obtain certain knowledge about phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi). In addition to a certain level of reading skills and a basic grasp of the style and sentence structure of classical Chinese, they also need to have the ability to identify and verify Tongjiazi by asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries. In addition, modern translators should master certain computer-assisted translation technologies, learn to make and use terminology databases, corpora and memory banks, and accumulate a large number of parallel texts to facilitate and support translation practice and translation research on Tongjiazi. This paper takes Xu Yuanchong's English translation of the Analects of Confucius as an example, analyses the English translation of Tongjiazi in it, and sums up three methods for the English translation those characters: literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the Tongjiazi, and paraphrasing, in order to make the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics a step forward, to provide some suggestions for the English translation of phonetic characters (Tongzijia) and to make more scholars and translators pay attention to the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi. Chinese classics represent the tradition Chinese culture and language , thus serving as a valuable window through which other countries can learn Chinese language and culture. Their language style of ancient characteristics and the existence of phonetic loan characters have posed a barrier for translators to do their work, which in turn hinders the dissemination of Chinese culture and language into the world. In this regard, it is of significant importance to explore the translation of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), in an attempt to produce higher quality English translations of Chinese classics and better spread Chinese language and culture to the rest of the world.

References

  • Chen Zheng [陈征](2015). On the Reasons for the Emergency of Phonetic Loan Characters [通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (6): 39 pp.
  • Tan Lin [谭麟](1987). A General View on the Emergency and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters—with an analysis of the opinion of “Phonetic Loan Characters as Headwind in Chinese Character” [概论通假字的产生于发展——兼析“通假字不是语言文字的正轨”]. Journal of Yuxi Normal University [《玉溪师专学报》], (2): 1-6 pp.
  • Wang Li [王力](1999). Ancient Chinese [《古代汉语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局], 546 pp.
  • Wei Ying [魏颖](2013). Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classic of Difficulties Translation by Bob Flaws[通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (4): 26-29+34 pp.
  • Xu Yuanchong [许渊冲](2011). Thus Spoke the Master [《论语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局].

英语笔译 李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580

Confucius Institutes
Li Zijie

Introduction

Language exchange carries the blending of culture. If China wants to carry forward the good image of Chinese culture and convey the scientific concept of peaceful development, it needs to let the world understand Chinese and let the world speak Chinese. In order to enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture and provide a good and convenient learning environment for learners from all over the world, China began to cooperate in establishing Confucius Institutes with Chinese language teaching and Chinese culture dissemination as the content in various ways where there is a need and conditions. So far, hundreds of Confucius Institutes have been established around the world.

The establishment of Confucius institutes has brought Chinese culture close to Westerners, so that people of all countries can have "zero distance" access to and learn the original Chinese culture in their own countries. The Confucius Institute was set up on the basis of the inspiration of the foreign cultural institutions set up in other countries in the world and the experience of relevant foreign institutions in promoting the national language. In this way, we can learn from the management mechanism and communication strategy of the existing international language and culture promotion institutions, and highlight the Chinese characteristics of the Confucius Institute. At the same time, the establishment of Confucius Institutes is conducive to promoting the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and the cultures of all countries in the world, helping to enhance the soft power of Chinese national culture, and becoming a global cultural brand to promote Chinese culture and Sinology.

This article will briefly introduce the functions, construction and development of Confucius Institutes; From the "going out" strategy and the the Belt and Road strategy, this paper discusses the relationship between Confucius Institutes and Chinese language and culture.Finally, some cases are used to analyze the current situation of Confucius Institutes, as well as the achievements, problems and Countermeasures of international communication.

Overview of Confucius Institutes

Brief Introduction

Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution jointly established by China and foreign countries. It is committed to adapting to the needs of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese learning, enhancing the understanding of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese language and culture, strengthening educational and cultural exchanges and cooperation between China and other countries, developing friendly relations between China and foreign countries, promoting the development of multiculturalism in the world, and building a harmonious world. Confucius Institutes carry out Chinese teaching and exchanges and cooperation in education and culture between China and foreign countries. The services provided include: carrying out Chinese teaching; Train Chinese teachers and provide Chinese teaching resources; Carry out Chinese examination and Chinese teacher qualification certification; Provide information consultation on Chinese education and culture; Carry out language and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.

The most important work of the Confucius Institute is to provide standardized modern Chinese textbooks for Chinese learners all over the world; Provide the most formal and main Chinese teaching channels.

The development of Confucius Institutes

In 2004, the world's first Confucius Institute was officially established in Seoul, South Korea. The spread of Confucius' theory to the West began more than 400 years ago when Italian missionaries translated the Analects, a book recording Confucius' words and deeds, into Latin and brought it to Europe. Today, Confucius' theory has gone to five continents. The establishment of Confucius Institutes in various countries is the practical practice of Confucius' thoughts of "all brothers in the world", "harmony but differences" and "gentlemen meet friends through literature and help benevolence through friends".

In order to develop friendly relations between China and other countries in the world, enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture around the world, and provide convenient and excellent learning conditions for Chinese learners in various countries, China's national leading group office for teaching Chinese as a foreign language will build "Confucius Institutes" with Chinese Teaching as the main activity content in several countries with needs and conditions in the world, and set up Confucius Institute Headquarters in Beijing, China.

In order to promote Chinese culture, the Chinese government established the "national leading group for teaching Chinese as a foreign language", referred to as "Hanban" for short, and the Confucius Institute was organized by "Hanban". It adheres to Confucius' ideas of "harmony is precious" and "harmony without uniformity", promotes the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and cultures of all countries in the world, and aims to build a harmonious world of lasting peace and common prosperity. Mr. Chen Shanmu, Professor of Chinese at the University of British Columbia and President of the Canadian Chinese Association, was the earliest proponent of this plan. Since the establishment of the world's first Confucius Institute in South Korea in November 2004, there have been 300 Confucius Institutes in nearly 100 countries and regions around the world (the United States and Europe are the largest), becoming a global brand and teaching platform to promote Chinese teaching and spread Chinese culture and Sinology.

On June 19, 2014, Hanban agreed to support the construction of the Confucius Institute Headquarters experience base in Qufu. This marks a major breakthrough in carrying forward the excellent traditional culture and building the best District in a strong cultural city.

In December, 2014, the world's first technological Confucius Institute, "the Confucius Institute of science and technology of the Belarusian National University of technology", was unveiled at the Belarusian National University of technology, which is the third Confucius Institute in Belarus jointly established by Northeastern University and the Belarusian National University of technology.

On December 4, 2018, the 13th Confucius Institute Conference was held in Chengdu, with more than 1500 delegates from 154 countries and regions attending the conference. Sun Chunlan, vice premier of the State Council and chairman of the Confucius Institute Headquarters Council, attended and delivered a speech.

Confucius Institute logo

The logo uses a variant of the simplified Chinese word "Han" and combines two patterns of doves of peace and the earth flying high. Concise and lively, rigid and flexible, dynamic and powerful, it not only fully reflects China's traditional language and culture, but also reflects the pace of the times moving rapidly towards modernization. It has a certain inheritance with the logo of China's national language promotion agency, the national Hanban, and is a vivid embodiment of the work policy of "innovation, integration, and leap forward" of the national Hanban.

Opportunities and Challenges of Confucius Institutes in the Dissemination of Chinese Language and Culture

Confucius Institute "going out" strategy

In the 1990s, based on the experience gained in opening up to the outside world, Chinese leaders proposed not only to "bring in" but also to "go out" in economic construction. In 2000, the central government proposed the implementation of the "going out" strategy in the economic field for the first time. In 2002, the cultural field also clearly proposed to implement the cultural "going out" strategy. In recent years, the issue of "going out" of culture has attracted more and more attention of the state. The "decision of the CPC Central Committee on several major issues of comprehensively deepening reform" at the Third Plenary Session of the 18th CPC Central Committee puts forward clear requirements for "going out" of culture, promotes Chinese culture to the world, and encourages social organizations and Chinese funded institutions to participate in the construction of Confucius Institutes. The 2014 government work report once again reiterated the goal of accelerating cultural going out, developing cultural trade, strengthening the construction of international communication capacity, and improving the national cultural soft power. In this context, as the only official organization that spreads Chinese language and Chinese culture, Confucius Institute is an important part of China's cultural "going out" strategy.

Promote Chinese teaching and education

Language education and cultural inheritance and dissemination complement each other. Language is the carrier of culture. Without language, culture cannot go far. Therefore, Chinese teaching and education plays a vital role in the strategy of "Chinese culture going out". Whether teachers of Chinese as a foreign language or foreign students studying Chinese, they will become ambassadors of cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Promoting Chinese teaching and education is the only way for Chinese culture to go global. Without Chinese, the essence of Chinese culture is difficult to convey through translation. For example, idioms and poems in Chinese need cultural background to understand the referential meaning, which can not be directly translated or difficult to translate, because every language is a discourse system, and has its own cultural background. Without this discourse system and cultural background, some cultural connotations are difficult to be truly translated and transplanted. Spreading language is, of course, spreading a culture. Only by letting foreigners learn Chinese can we spread our way of thinking and values. At present, the influential language and culture communication institutions around the world: the French Union, Goethe Institut and the British Council all start with language professors, and then spread their own culture through language. The study of Chinese teaching and education should pay attention to two levels: confidante and enemy. We should take the essence and discard the dross of our traditional culture. At the same time, we must also pay attention to the process of modernization of traditional culture, re deconstruct traditional culture and express it with a modern discourse system. At the same time, we should continue to study western culture and cultural background, explore methods of cross-cultural communication, and make Chinese teaching and education go further and better.

Publicize Chinese cultural classics

Chinese cultural classics have formed a complete system in more than 2000 years, mainly including literature, philosophy, morality, education, history, religion, art and other classics, of which the six classics compiled by Confucius is at the center of this system. Propaganda of Chinese cultural classics refers to "the spread and dissemination of the elements, connotation and spirit of cultural classics." China's long history and civilization have made China a great cultural power. The 5000 year cultural heritage is the absolute advantage of the Chinese cultural classics "going out". It is an urgent task in the "going out" strategy of Confucius institutes to publicize Chinese cultural classics and enhance the national cultural soft power. In the process of world economic development and historical progress, the relationship between eastern and Western cultures is "30 years east and 30 years West". At present, the western culture popular all over the world has not always been like this, nor will it always be like this. Oriental civilization is also gradually rising. Publicizing Chinese cultural classics is the only way for the rise of Oriental civilization. It is not only conducive to carrying forward and protecting our national culture and fine traditions, but also of great strategic significance for revitalizing Chinese culture, disseminating Chinese civilization, and enhancing national cultural influence and competitiveness.

Analysis of the Current Situation of Confucius Institutes

As a window for China to spread traditional culture to the world, the "Confucius Institute" has been highly expected by all parties since its birth. The Confucius Institute aims to teach Chinese and spread Chinese culture, send out the strongest voice of Chinese culture and display a positive image of China. In the past ten years, what achievements Confucius Institutes have made in international communication, what development problems they have encountered, and how to alleviate these problems to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes are the issues to be discussed in this chapter.

Achievements of Confucius Institute in international communication

The establishment of the Confucius Institute has awakened a friendship that transcends time and space, displayed the charm of Chinese culture, and achieved a new model of educational and cultural exchanges. It is not only the promoter of the global "Chinese fever", but also improved the international status of Chinese; It is also a bridge for national exchanges and cooperation, promoting cultural and academic exchanges between China and foreign countries, and deepening cooperation with local universities, enterprises and social organizations; Confucius Institute is also the messenger of national soft power. It has improved China's soft power by offering courses with Chinese characteristics and holding a series of cultural activities, which is conducive to changing China's marginal political image. Over the past decade, the Confucius Institute has made great achievements in international communication, and has been called "beautiful Chinese business card", "real Chinese Reader" and "lovely folk ambassador" by foreigners.

Deeply loved by the audience and promotes the "Chinese fever" in the world

The "Chinese fever" continues to spread around the world. Since 2004, the Confucius Institute Headquarters has established 445 Confucius Institutes and 664 Confucius Classrooms in 121 countries around the world. About 50 institutes are born a year, and about 400 universities in 71 countries strongly demand Confucius Institutes. Xu Lin, member of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference, director of the national Hanban office and director general of the headquarters of KONGYU college, said in an exclusive interview with the people's daily on March 11, 2014 that the "Chinese fever" continues worldwide, and the number of overseas Chinese Learners has exceeded 100million. The Confucius Institute borrows the world cultural symbol "Confucius" and insists on paying equal attention to Chinese teaching and the dissemination of Chinese culture. It is widely accepted by people all over the world. Its influence covers 90% of the world's population except China. Europe is the region with the largest number and density of Confucius Institutes. By the end of 2013, there were 149 Confucius Institutes in 37 countries in Europe. The construction of Confucius institutes has promoted the "Chinese fever" around the world. South Korea, the United States, Canada, Australia, Japan and other countries have listed Chinese as one of the foreign language subjects in the college entrance examination, and the Thai government is from the country Starting from the strategic height of home, we have formulated a national plan to promote Chinese teaching. At the same time, the international communication of Confucius institutes has also improved the international status of Chinese and changed the views of some foreigners on China. In the research conducted by Dr. Wu Ying of Shanghai Foreign Studies University, students from 16 Confucius Institutes in five countries have a better impression of China after learning Chinese.

Issues of international dissemination of Confucius Institutes

The rapid development of Confucius Institutes all over the world fully demonstrates that people all over the world are interested in learning Chinese and understanding The rapid development of Confucius Institutes around the world fully demonstrates the demand and desire of people all over the world to learn Chinese and understand China, but they also face some problems in the process of development. In the current trend that countries are competing to spread their own language and culture, the culture of the Confucius Institutes has become more popular. In the current trend of countries competing to spread their own language and culture, there is fierce competition in the field of international cultural promotion, and the construction of Confucius Institutes faces the challenge of sustainable development. In terms of internal environment, Confucius Institutes are developing too fast in some countries, lacking accurate positioning, not advanced management system, insufficient excellent teachers, and not enough localized teaching materials, which cannot meet the needs of effective dissemination of Chinese culture. In the means of communication. Although there are many ways to disseminate Chinese culture, in practice, they often fall into a programmed fence. The biggest problem at present is that the depth of Chinese culture dissemination is not enough, and the content of dissemination needs to be further expanded and deepened.

In fact, the establishment and development of Confucius Institutes in foreign countries is a process of cross-cultural communication. Due to cultural differences, many foreign mainstream media have misinterpreted the intercultural communication of Confucius Institutes. Influenced by Western ideology and social system, some foreign mass media have vilified the image of Confucius Institutes in their reports on Confucius Institutes. Instead of simply examining the overseas dissemination of Confucius Institutes from the perspective of language and culture dissemination, they have intermingled political and human rights factors and painted the intercultural dissemination of Confucius Institutes with political colors. These questions and criticisms mainly focus on "Confucius Institutes are propaganda tools", "Confucius Institutes are not independent and are controlled by the Chinese government", and infer that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom (of local universities)". The conclusion that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom" was drawn. In turn, the issue of "Tibet", "Taiwan" and so on were brought into play.

One reason is that the Chinese side has not yet responded or refuted this issue, and although the "State Hanban" is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental organization. Although it is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental, non-profit organization. Second, the need to transform and market Confucius Institutes has yet to be proven.

The cultural differences between regions bring confusion or misinterpretation to the encoding and decoding of information. Because of the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and systems, Westerners cannot read and understand China. There is a problem of "cultural discount" in international cultural exchange: because of the lack of common cultural background and experience between the communicator and the target, the cultural appreciation habits of people in different countries are very different, so misinterpretation is inevitable. According to Italian scholar Ecko, self-decoding is used to illustrate the situation where a message encoded in a certain code is decoded in another code, so that the final received meaning is different from the intended meaning", which is the reason why Westerners consider Chinese people "impenetrable".

Conclusion

The Confucius Institute was born in 2004 with a good intention: to make the world understand China and China understand the world. This was not only the original intention of a cultural institution, but the desire of a rising power. From 2004 to 2014 After ten years of development, the Confucius Institute has become a global institution with a certain scale and influence, known as the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute has been called the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. In fact, the world's major developed countries have long begun to attach importance to the role of language as a cultural carrier. For example, Germany established the Goethe Institute in 1951, France established the Alliance Française in 1883, and the British Council in 1934. The study of the international dissemination of Confucius Institutes is conducive to the improvement of China's "soft power", as well as to the development and improvement of Chinese culture and its contribution to the world's cultural pluralism.

As of mid-March 2014, 443 Confucius Institutes have settled in 120 countries and regions, and Confucius Institutes have made great achievements in promoting "Chinese language fever", promoting national exchanges and cooperation, and demonstrating China's "soft power". However, Confucius Institutes also face the problems of not being avant-garde in terms of software and hardware, programmatic in terms of communication means and insufficient depth in terms of content, among which, the lack of depth in terms of content, i.e., less involving the essence of Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture, is the biggest constraint. The hindering factors of international communication of Confucius Institute are the lack of contemporary and innovative thinking in Chinese cultural communication, and the serious deficit state of cultural communication between China and the West, especially the challenge of ideological thinking in Western countries. In response to these problems, the following countermeasures are proposed to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes, including optimizing the construction of teachers and teaching materials to achieve localization, strengthening cultural exchanges and unblocking the channels of cultural communication, casting Chinese cultural masterpieces, and strengthening the evaluation of communication effects.

Confucius Institutes' international communication shows the following development trends. First, the content of communication is moving to a higher level, that is, the export of values. The prerequisite is to develop high-quality Chinese culture teaching materials, and the way is the modern transformation of traditional culture, focusing on strengthening the dissemination of values, which requires us to clarify the essence of Chinese culture and its modern transformation; secondly, the development of diversified means of communication. Confucius Institutes are beginning to grasp the cultural differences between countries, integrate local social resources, and seek digital communication paths, among which, digital development of communication means is the trend, and strengthening the combination of online Confucius Institutes and social media is the development direction; finally, two-way communication is growing. Chinese culture is getting stronger and stronger as it goes out, and foreign culture is getting hotter and hotter as it is brought in. The combination of "going out" and "coming in" is the most harmonious state, and finally from the level of cultural exchange to the highest level of cross-fertilization and integration.

In the process of writing, I have collected a large amount of information and also interviewed students who teach in Confucius Institutes abroad, trying to make the research close to the actual situation. However, due to my limited academic knowledge and lack of field research, this paper inevitably has many shortcomings. In the future, I will continue to strengthen my theoretical knowledge and pay attention to the subsequent development and construction of Confucius Institutes, hoping that they will go farther and better, and that Chinese culture will flourish in international communication!

References

[1]李智.文化外交--- 种传播学的解读[M].北京:北京大学出版社,2005

[2]关世杰.跨文化交流学[M].北京:北京大学出版社,1995

[3]刘继南,周积华等著.国际传播与国家形象-- 国际关系的新视角[M].北京:北京广播学院出版社,2002

[4]刘继南,何辉等著.中国形象-- 中国国家形象的国际传播现状与对策[M].北京:中国传媒大学出版社,2006

[5]吴瑛.孔子学院与中国文化的国际传播[M].杭州: 浙江大学出版社,2013

[6]关世杰中国跨文化传播研究十年回顾与反思[J].对外大传播,2006(12)

[7]李加军.跨文化的对话:误读与化解路径-- 以孔子学院为例[J].学术探索,2011(4)

[8]雷启立,常冬.跨文化传播的困境与可能一- 以孔子学院在全球的发展为例[J].杭州师范大学学报(社会科学版),2009(7)

[9]徐丽华.孔子学院的发展现状、问题及趋势[J].浙江师范大学学报(社会科学版),2008(9)

[10]李瑞晴海外孔子学院发展浅析[J].八桂侨刊,2008(1)

[11]李香.鉴歌德学院浅析孔子学院发展中存在的问题[J].商业文化,2010(4)

[12]吴瑛,提文静孔子学院的发展现状与问题分析[J.云南师范大学学报(对外汉语教学与研究版),2009(9)

[13]郭宇路.孔子学院的发展问题与管理创新[J].学术论坛,2009(6)

[14]吴瑛.对孔子学院中国文化传播战略的反思[I]学术论坛,2009(7)

[15]陈刚华.从文化传播角度看孔子学院的意义[J].学术论坛2008(7)

英语笔译 梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581

Culture and Prejudice
Liang Siting

Abstract

This paper combines the discourse cognitive model discourse social interaction perspective to analyze Hofstede's discourse describing and commenting on the cultural value dimension as a way to reveal the cultural bias embedded in Hoh's model. The analysis reveals that the bias arises mainly from the idea of Western cultural values inherent in the minds of different people and the inappropriate choice of language. The model has been accepted and widely used mainly because the research method and descriptions happen to be in line with the inherent cognitive and intellectual framework of Western society and are easily recognized by Western scholars and readers. Studies have shown that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.

Keywords:

Cultural Value Dimension; Cross-Cultural Studies; Social Interaction Perspective




1.Introduction:

The issue of cultural bias has been the subject of strong criticism by scholars of intercultural communication research, but explicit or implicit cultural bias has never ceased to exist, and Hofstede's model of cultural values is no exception. In cultural studies, Hofstede (1991a) designed and conducted a large scale questionnaire borrowing from the "cultural value dimensions" proposed by Kluckhohn and Strodbeck (1961). Through factor analysis and theoretical derivation of the survey results, four latitudes were identified to distinguish different cultures in the world: Power Distance (PDI), Uncertainty Avoidance (UAI), Individualism/Collectivism (IDV), and the masculinity of society. (IDV), and the masculinity of society (MAS). Although he later added to the model several times (1991b; 1999), he vehemently denied that the study was fundamentally flawed in any way (Mcsweeney, 2002: 90) or that there was any form of cultural bias. The model has been widely and thoroughly discussed by scholars for more than two decades, with both praise and criticism (Lustig However, few scholars have conducted a more detailed micro-analysis of the problems with the model at the level of discourse analysis. To this end, this paper intends to combine van Dijk's model of discursive cognition with Fairclough's perspective on the social interaction of discourse to analyze Hoh's discourse describing the cultural value dimension, reveal the cultural biases embedded in it, and then further discuss how cultural biases are produced/reproduced in Youse-related discourse from a historical and social perspective and legitimization as a way to show that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in intercultural communication research. Cultural bias as a cognitive process and social activity discourse Cultural bias is an incorrect perception held by people of one culture about people of another culture in intercultural communication research, and in practice it is more often manifested as an unfair attitude, i.e., it is "an acquired tendency, as a result of which people usually react in a consistent (negative) way to a particular group of people or event" (Chen, 2004). (Chen & Starosta, 1998: 40-41). Cultural bias sometimes appears in a visible way, but it is more often latent in language and other contextual factors in an implicit way. Once implicit cultural bias escapes people's attention, it can easily become accepted as discourse spreads and may transform into a power that influences and limits the correct perception of other cultural issues, Said (1999) Language acquisition. The discourse on Orientalism reveals this profoundly.

2.Prejudicial Discourse

Prejudicial discourse is one of the focuses of research by scholars of critical discourse analysis, who not only analyze the prejudices implicit in various specific discourses (van Dijk, 1980, 1985, 1987, 1989, 1991, 1993b; Fairclough & Wodak, 1997: 266; Teo, 2000; Wodak et al., 1990 ), and also theoretically reflect on the nature of discrimination discourse (Matouschek et al., 1995). These studies suggest that critical discourse analysis is a powerful tool for studying prejudice and racialized discourse and revealing the power relations and inequality factors within it. Although this study focuses on prejudice in cross-cultural contexts, it is believed that critical discourse analysis should have equal validity here as long as relevant (cross-cultural) contextual factors are taken into account in the analysis. In terms of examining the issue of cultural bias in the Hoh model, we believe that Fairclough's perspective of social interaction in discourse should be combined with Van Dyke's model of discursive cognition. As mentioned earlier, the formation of cultural bias is a cognitive process, an incorrect reflection of reality by the mind, and once formed, it influences and changes people's perceptions of social reality by exerting influence on their perceptions. Therefore, the key to explaining this process through discourse analysis is to recognize that there is an interaction between discourse and society and that the interaction between discourse and society occurs only through cognition. Specifically, it is only through the lens of discourse-society interaction that it is possible to understand why cultural biases can permeate Fok's cultural patterns despite his efforts to avoid them and how discursive practices in turn further reinforce the cultural biases within them. However, this perspective does not explain the sources of cultural bias in Hoh's model and the possible consequences for people's perceptions, nor does it explain how cultural bias is constructed at the micro level of discourse and how discourse is linked to thinking. Only by considering cognition as a mediator of the connection between discourse and social reality, as Van Dyke (1993a) does, can we understand that cultural bias is acquired, used, and changed in social contexts, and that it influences the way people behave; that discourse is the most important source of the emergence, development, and change of cultural discourse; and that social behavior, social practice activities, relations of domination, relations of inequality, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations Social behavior, social practices, dominance relations, inequality relations, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations are ultimately expressed in discourse only under the influence of cultural biases and other social cognitive factors. It is for this reason that the analysis of language and discourse strategies at the micro level provides a basis for revealing the cultural biases in Hoh's model, and also shows that discourse analysis should not be limited to the formal analysis of language forms and discourse strategies, but should also focus on the cognitive, social, cultural and historical factors in the production of discourse.

3.Analysis of Hofstede’s Discourse Theory

The main content of the analysis in this paper is Hofstede's descriptions of different cultural value dimensions and related comments in his book The Consequences of Culture: Differences in Cultural Values in the Work Environment (1991a). These descriptions are mainly based on words, phrases and independent sentences, and their related comments are mainly expressed in a few short sentences. Therefore, the main object of analysis in this paper is the semantic units such as the relevant words and propositions in the text, and the analysis will adopt the three steps of description, interpretation and elucidation proposed by Fairclough (1989: 26).

3.1 Lexical analysis

Regarding the potential ability of vocabulary to participate in the construction of discourse ideas, domestic and foreign researchers in discourse analysis (Halliday, 1976; Fowler & Kress, 1979; Trew, 1979; Huang, Ying, 2006 2007; You, Zeshun & Chen, 2009) have conducted many studies and they found that vocabulary is employed not only at the coprime level but also at the ephemeral level to reflect social change and construct ideas, etc. This means that the use of different vocabularies in cross-cultural studies may allow cultural biases to permeate and be accepted in discourse, as evidenced by the following semantic analysis of the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe different cultural value dimensions. It can be seen that the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe both ends of each dimension are two/groups of mutually opposing words or phrases, which can be divided into the following categories. (1) Positive/negative words PDI (L/H): equal rights/privileges; less threatened/potential threatened; more prepared to trust/ rarely trusted; latent harmony/latent confl ict ( Hofstede, 1991a: 94) UAI (L/H): (unsurety) accepted/a continuous threat; not threatening/dangerous; greater tolerance/intolerance; positive and suspected ( Hofstede, 1991a: 140) Clearly, two of the words in the above groups exhibit a positive and negative opposition. This dichotomy can have a significant impact on human perceptions, leading readers to believe that the former is more desirable and the latter less desirable. Cultures that are not "superior" or "inferior" are immediately shown to be superior or inferior when they are modified by these words. (2) Words that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment PDI (L/H): independence/dependence; reward, legitimate, and expert power/ coercive and referent power; redistributing power/dethrone those in power (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) IDV (L/H): emotional dependence/emotional independence; (private life) invaded/ has a right; differ for ingroups and outgroups/apply to all ( Hofstede, 1991a: 171) "Independence, freedom, and democracy" were the themes of the Western Renaissance.

It was promoted by Western thinkers such as Locke, Rousseau, and Kant, and has been appreciated by Western society to this day. Faced with the absolute dominance of Western humanistic and philosophical thought in today's world, these standards have influenced various cultures around the world to varying degrees. The result is that many people reading these opposing terms are likely to come to believe that cultures with low levels of individualism and high power distance are undesirable. (3) Words that support/contradict the Christian creed UAI (L/H): time is free/money (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) "freedom" implies that people focus more on the "feeling of freedom," and "money" suggests that people value the role of "money," indicating uncertainty avoidance. This suggests that societies with a high degree of uncertainty and avoidance are more concerned with acquiring money than with enjoying life itself. This "money" mentality is undesirable in the light of the basic spirit of Christianity (Holy Bible, 1995: 982, 98), so a culture with a low level of uncertainty avoidance is clearly preferable to a culture with a high level of avoidance. (4) Stereotypes of femininity/masculinity MAS (H/L): people orientation/ money and things orientation; quality of life and environment/performance and growth; service/achievement; interdependent/independent; intuitive/ decisive; small and slow/big and fast; fluid sex role, unisex androgyny/ clearly differentiated sex role and machismo (Hofstede, 1991a: 205) As can be seen from the above vocabulary, Hofstede's description of a high/low masculinity culture in society is closely linked to the long-standing image of masculinity/femininity in Western society. In this regard, men are affirmed and women are discriminated against, e.g., women act with emotions (people orientation, not rational) and men act with profit (money Women act on intuition (intuitive) and men act on decisiveness (decisiveness). In addition, cultures with low levels of masculinity are described as fluid sex role, unisex, and androgyny, while cultures with high levels of masculinity are described as clearly differentiated sex role, machismo, and their gender roles are not clear. (machismo), and their gender roles develop normally. Obviously, without considering the contextual factors, there is nothing special about the above-mentioned types of oppositional terms, because, they seem to be simply words that coincide with the most common ways people categorize and judge things. However, when they are put together in cross-cultural studies to describe different cultures, they actually construct an idea of cultural superiority/inferiority (ideology) in one's perception. For example, when describing the individualism/collectivism difference, one can clearly perceive discrimination against the collectivist culture. When the four dimensions are used simultaneously to judge the characteristics of various cultures, these terms more directly create the impression that certain cultures are superior to another, such as Australia, Canada, Britain, Ireland, South Africa, and the United States because of their high degree of individualism, low power distance, low uncertainty avoidance, and high degree of social masculinity." equality" and "democracy". Once these views are subconsciously accepted, people will unconsciously place a culture as superior or inferior first when dealing with and studying different cultures, and use this as a basis for further discussion, preventing them from further considering deeper questions such as whether there are superior or inferior cultures, and how different cultures really are.

3.2 Propositional analysis

Propositions are the smallest independent units of meaning in language and thought, usually expressed by independent sentences or clauses (van Dijk, 1988: 31). Since semantics deals with both meaning and enlightenment, propositions can also be seen as the smallest semantic units that are either true or false in the dimension of denotation. At any time when people want to express their ideas, communicate with others or learn something, they necessarily use propositions, so propositions are closely linked to thinking and social cognition. Because of this, propositions are also inseparable from ideas, "ideas as content are represented and communicated through language, and these are best thought of as propositions or relations between propositions" (Wood, 2004: 39). One of the most widely used ways of making propositions is by implication, i.e., when people's intentions are inappropriate or cannot be expressed clearly and unambiguously, they usually use those more readily acceptable entailments to imply or conceal their true intentions and make others agree on the validity of their assertions. In such cases, listeners or readers may find it difficult to grasp and reject these ideas. Hoh's description of the four dimensions of cultural values often consists of two sentence propositions that form opposites or contrasts with each other and that contain biases against certain cultures, in several categories. (1) Propositions that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment Equality/Inequality PDI: 1a. Inequality in society should be minimized. 1b. There should be an order of inequality in this world in which everyone has his rightful place; high and low are protected by this order (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Legal/illegal PDI: 1a. The use of power should be subject to the judgment between good and evil. Power is a basic fact of society which antedates good or evil. (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Independence/dependence IDV. 1a: 1a. Identity is based in the individual. 1b. Identity is based in the social system. 2a. 2a. (There are) autonomy, variety, pleasure, individual fi nancial security. 2b. 2b. (There are) expertise, order, duty, security provided by organization or clan (Hofstede, 1991a: 171) Normal/ abnormal development of human nature UAI: 1a. Inner urge to work hard 1b. Hard work is not a virtue per se. (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) MAS: 1a. Work to live. 1b. Live to work. (Hofstede, 1991a: 205) Since the Enlightenment, "equality" and "freedom" have been considered by the West as two basic principles for judging the justice of a society (Rawls, 2003: 61), and "legitimacy Legitimacy" is the basic criterion for the exercise of power by elected leaders in a "democratic" society (Huntington, 1998: 9), and "autonomy" is the basic right of civic life. Work is an intrinsic need for the healthy and full development of human nature, but when hard work becomes the only means of earning a living or exploiting others, it is detrimental to human nature (Otero, 1994: 353, 357). (2) Propositions for/against consumerism Competitive/non-competitive UAI: 1a. Confl ict and competition can be contained on the level of fair play and used constructively. 1b. Conflict and competition can unleash aggression and should therefore be avoided" means they can not. (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) MAS: 1a. (To show) sympathy for the successful achiever. 1b. (To show) sympathy for the unfortunate. (Hofstede, 1991a: 205) Cooperation/non-cooperation PDI: 1a. Cooperation among the powerless can be based on solidarity. 1b. Cooperation among the powerless is difficult to bring about because of low faith in people norm. (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Commentators have repeatedly pointed out that the world today is entering a "consumer society", where "all people have entered the market, and they are both consumers and commodities" (Bauman, 2004: 91). This trend is due to the increasing size of multinationals and the decreasing number of companies, which has led to a few mega-multinationals holding most of the production and distribution capacity of the capitalist world (Fairclough, 1989: 35). MNCs have been able to survive mainly because they are more productive and able to enhance cooperation among their colleagues and improve their own competitiveness. The coexistence of competition and cooperation has had such a significant impact on areas other than production and distribution, including social life, that "being cooperative" and "competitive" are considered by most people to be good qualities for individuals in a consumer society. People who lack these two qualities are considered to be defective. (3) Bravery/Cowardice UAI: 1a. More willing to take risks in life. 1b. Concern with security in life. (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) The promotion of risk-taking is a common feature of almost all cultures, and heroic deeds are one of the major themes in the creation of various works. Thus, those who "willing to take risk" are often revered for being "very brave" and those accustomed to "living with security" (concerned with security) are despised for their "cowardice". Obviously, all the above-mentioned b propositions imply negative connotations, and the culture described by these propositions will undoubtedly bear a negative mark. Moreover, from a propositional perspective, cultural bias does not exist only in the description of the cultural value dimension. In fact, to make his cultural value dimensions more credible, Hofstede also discusses them specifically in terms of climate, geographical features, history, and level of economic development. Unfortunately, these interpretations and comments also contain cultural biases. Statement 1. in low PDI countries, power is something of which power holders are almost ashamed and which they will try to underplay. i heard a Swedish I heard a Swedish university offi cial state that in order to exercise power, he tries not to look powerful. (Hofstede, 1991a: 93-94) What is power? What is the use of power? Power is "the ability to urge others to do something (as one wishes)," and by studying power, "we can identify who controls what resources and whose interests they serve" (Moore & Hendry, 1982: 127. cf. Thomas & Wareing, 2001: 10), that is, power is about control and benefit. In fact, people compete or cooperate with each other in their daily lives in order to gain power, and no one will refuse to be given more power, nor will those who control power be "ashamed to have it in their hands. However, "they may try to keep a low profile" because "power is only acceptable if it covers up most of its energy. The success of the use of power is directly proportional to its own ability to conceal the mechanisms of power" (Foucault, 1981: 86. cf. Fairclough, 1992: 51). Thus, the Swedish university official "tries not to look so powerful" not because he is ashamed of being in control, but as a strategy for exercising power; a culture with a small power distance is as unlikely to consider "being in control and exercising power" a "shame" as a culture with a large power distance. "It is only that they differ in the way they exercise power. Statement 2. The differences in stress (between high MAS and low MAS) on achievement are also present in the school system. For example, school For example, school performance in Germany (high MAS) is an important issue; there is strong pressure for performance, which in extreme cases can lead to suicide attempts among students who fail. In the Netherlands (low MAS), for example, the amount of pressure for performance is much less; anything that looks like competitive pressure is socially disapproved. Suicides among young people occur, but rarely because of failed exams. (Hofstede, 1991a: 206) The analysis shows that Huo's model of cultural values is implicitly culturally biased, yet his model has gained popularity in the field of cross-cultural studies. This contradictory phenomenon compels us to further consider how the cultural biases in his model are produced and how they are reproduced and transmitted in discursive practices. In response to the first question, we believe that there are two main reasons for the production of cultural bias in Fok's model: the Western cultural values inherent in Fok's own mind; and his inappropriate choice of language. Here, we do not mean to say that he is a Western cultural centrist who is full of discrimination against non-Western cultures. Quite the contrary, we consider him to be a cross-cultural researcher who opposes cultural discrimination, as evidenced by his research methodology that employs large-scale questionnaires and data analysis methods to avoid subjective factors. However, as a scholar who grew up and was educated in the West, he could not completely avoid the values inherent in Western culture, thus making himself eventually fall into the trap of Western cultural ideas. The most typical of these is that his cultural value dimension is based on the Western "dualistic cognition". This way of cognition distinguishes the world as either "black" or "white," "good" or "bad," or "right" or "right. "Therefore, the distinction between his cultural model and specific societies can only be binary. In addition, his description of the "degree of male socialization" is biased against societies with "low male socialization" due to the influence of traditional Western society's discriminatory view of women. Another consequence of these Western cultural values is his inability to choose the precise language to describe the cultural value dimensions. In his descriptions, Fok refers to "less independent", "l e s s t o o", and "less social". "l e s s t o l e r a n c e" exactly as "independent", "intolerance", and uses This is exemplified by the use of independent/dependent and tolerance/intolerance to describe the two cultures. However, we know that the dichotomy, while helping people to quickly distinguish between two cultures, can cause people to overlook the important reality that there are no absolute or essential differences between any two cultures in the world; they are more differences in degree (Wu, A. J.1998). So why is the Hoh model still recognized by industry professionals? We believe that it is because Huo's research methods and descriptions are just "compatible with the cognitive and intellectual frameworks inherent in Western societies and are easily accepted by Western scholars" (van Dijk, 1993a: 107-113). As mentioned earlier, Hoh's research uses a combination of large-scale questionnaires and data analysis, and this combination of quantitative and qualitative research is precisely one of the most common methods used in modern Western social sciences, and is considered by Western academics to be the only research method that can help the social sciences achieve the same level of "precision" as the natural sciences. Therefore, research using this method is considered by many people (especially in the West) to be absolutely "scientific". This notion not only convinced Hoh himself that his research was absolutely free of subjectivity, but also largely removed any doubts about the "scientificity" of his research from other researchers and readers. Moreover, many Western scholars and readers of cross-cultural studies share a similar binary cognitive framework with Fok, which not only makes them feel that there is nothing wrong with Fok's binary description of the cultural dimension, but also that it feels natural. Under such circumstances, it is only natural for them to accept Fok's descriptions and ignore the cultural biases implicit in his discourse. For non-Western scholars and readers, their failure to micro-analyze the discourse and to examine the problems with Fok's model from a social and historical context prevents them from fundamentally dismantling the foundations of cultural bias in the model. Although they vaguely feel that there is something wrong with these descriptions, it is difficult to clearly explain what the problem is, and therefore, they accept Hoh's conclusions in the actual study.

Conclusion

A discourse analysis of Hofstede's cultural value model shows that both at the lexical and propositional levels, Hofstede's descriptions and comments on the cultural value dimension imply a bias against certain cultures, especially those that are inconsistent with Western values. This study suggests that we need to be sensitive to the limitations of the use of "widely used" theoretical models, including the cultural biases they imply, when dealing with them. At the same time, from a theoretical perspective, this study demonstrates that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools for unraveling the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.

Reference

[1] Hofstede, G. Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in WorkRelated Values [M]. California: Sage Publications, 1991a. [2] Hofstede, G. Cultures and Organizations: Soft-ware of thecMind [M]. London: McGraw-Hill, 1991b. [3] Hofstede, G. The universal and the specific in 21st century global management [J]. Organizational Dynamics, 1999, (3): 34-43. [4] van Dijk, T. A. Macrostructures: An Interdisciplinary Study of Global Structures in Discourse, Interaction and Cognition [M]. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1980. [22] van Dijk, T. A. Prejudice in Discourse [M]. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1985. [23] van Dijk, T. A. Communicating Racism [M]. London: Sage, 1987. [5] 尤泽顺,陈建平. 话语秩序与对外政策建构:对政府工作报告的词汇变化分析 [J]. 广东外语外贸大学学报,2009, (2): 44-49. [6] 吴爱珍. 谈HC和LC文化—Hall文化模式评述 [J]. 外国语, 1998, (4):

英语笔译 廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582

Study on The translation Strategies of Chinese Idioms
Liao Shiyun


Abstract

An idiom is created and accumulated by a nation in its development. It has a rich national feature and reflects the historical tradition of the nation. Idioms are the most vivid and vital part of a language. English and Chinese idioms are influenced by their respective language and culture and have rich cultural heritage and connotations, which can clearly reflect the differences between the two cultures. Therefore, it is not easy to deliver the meanings of the Chinese idioms with quite national cultural characteristics in English. Before translating idioms, one needs to understand the differences between the two language cultures. When translating, the translator not only should fully consider the strong national style of the idioms and accurately convey the meaning of the original text but also need to take into account the acceptance of the target-language readers. In this paper, the author will analyze the differences between Chinese and English idioms from the perspective of cultural differences between the two languages. And the author will take the English version of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms, in order to provide some insights for idiom translation and promote the dissemination of Chinese culture.

Key words

Idioms; Fortress Besieged; Foreignization; Domestication

Introduction

With the gradual promotion of China's cultural "going out" strategy and "Belt and Road Initiative", the international community has become more interested in Chinese culture. And the country attaches more importance to cultural communication and exchange with the outside world. The dissemination of literary works has undoubtedly become one of the important bridges for the "going out" of culture. Language and culture are inseparable, and cultural factors have always been a difficult task in translation due to the great differences between Chinese and Western cultures. As the cream of the Chinese language, Chinese idioms have strong cultural characteristics. Authors of Chinese novels often like to quote scriptures and use idioms to convey their feelings and meanings. Therefore, when translating Chinese novels, the translation of idioms becomes a major difficulty. And foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural conversion in translation. Therefore, this thesis analyzes the cultural differences between Chinese and English idioms, and takes the English translation of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms.

Literature review

Mo Lihong and Ge Lingling (Ge 2012) studied the translation of Chinese idioms based on the relevance theory. They believed the theory plays a great role in guiding the translation of idioms. They first explored the theory's revelation to Chinese-English idiom translation, and then analyzed the translation strategies of Chinese idioms according to the theory. There are methods including literal translation, liberal translation method, the combination of literal translation and liberal translation, and CorrespondingTranslation. Sun Haibo (Sun 2013) discussed the translation of English and Chinese idioms from the perspective of cultural differences, and explored how translators use translation strategies in order to better translate idioms from four aspects: cultural traditions, religious differences, myths and legends, and ways of thinking. He argued that literal translation is possible when there are commonalities between the two languages, while when there are differences between the two languages, translators need to adopt flexible means, and use paraphrasing and liberal translation to get rid of various limitations. Zhang Jingjing (Zhang 2014) studied the translation strategies of idioms from the perspective of functional equivalence theory, and she believed that the differences in the expressions of English and Chinese idioms are attributed to historical and customary factors. Therefore, the translation strategies of functional equivalence translation theory should be reasonably applied. Wang Qin (Wang 2014) also takes Naida's functional equivalence theory as the basis to study the four-character idioms containing color words in the Chinese-English Dictionary. He analyzed the difficulties encountered by translators when translating and exploring the cultural differences between Chinese and English on color, and pointed out the strategies for translating idioms. He argues that translators can only achieve successful translations if they master the cultural differences between Chinese and English. He Yongbin (He 2016) analyzes the translation of Chinese idioms from the perspective of cross-cultural communication, and the analysis results show that translators use the literal translation and literal translation with annotation more often when translating idioms into English, which are considered to be able to maintain the original ethnical feature and culture of idioms. Because the structure of Chinese idioms is rather special and the sentence length is different from that of English, it is considered that Chinese idioms deserve further research and exploration. Shi Xiaoping (Shi 2018) studied the English translation of Chinese idioms from the translator's contextual vision and analyzed five translation techniques used by translators: literal translation, literal translation with notes, liberal translation, amplification and omission. He argues that certain difficulties arise when translating Chinese idioms into English, and that translators often ignore the historical context of the idioms, resulting in a translation that is not comprehensive enough and easily misleading to readers, so he suggests that translators should enrich their cultural knowledge, improve their communication skills, and master the translation techniques involved when translating at the same time.

the Translation Strategy of Idioms

Generally speaking, it is difficult to translate the linguistic structure of Chinese idioms, but only the meaning. And it is especially difficult to translate both the linguistic structure and the meaning. Even when translating the meaning, it is sometimes difficult to balance the original meaning with the meaning that people usually use nowadays, because there is a process of change from the original meaning to the meaning that people usually use nowadays. In translation, the handling of cultural factors has always been a difficult issue, and foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural transformation in translation.

(1)Foreinization and Domestication

Schleiermacher, the German philosopher, stated two methods of translation in one of his speeches in 1813. One is author-to-reader method and the other is reader-to-author method. As the former, the translators try their best to leave the readers in peace, and move the author to them. While the latter means that the translators do their utmost to leave the author in peace and move the readers to him. In his book, The Translator's Invisibility, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, firstly used the terms of foreignization and domestication. Foreinization could convey the meaning of the source text more accurately and effectively to readers, with representing a kind of link of the linguistic features of the original language (Venuti, 1995:36); or the type of translation in which a TT (target text) is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retainning something foreignness of the original (Shuttleworth, 1997:23). Domestication refers to a translation strategy that adheres to the current dominant values of the target language culture and adopts a conservative assimilation of the original text to make it cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs (Venuti, 2006:4); or it refers to a translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TL (target language) readers (Shuttleworth, 1997:63). In summary, the foreignization translation strategy requires translators to preserve the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text and promote cultural communication for target readers; when adopting domestication strategy, the translator takes the target language culture as his center, and tries to use the expressions of the target language so that target readers should be able to appreciate and understand the translated text in the same way as the original readers do. In translating, absolute domestication and absolute foreignization do not exist. Both of them have their respective advantages and disadvantages, and they are opposites and complementary to each other.

Advantages and disadvantages of Domestication

The biggest advantage of domesticating translation is to enable a good and fluent translation. By a fluent domesticating strategy, the translators can make versions easy to understand for the target language readers. And it is an effective method of intensifying the influence of the target language and culture.

However, dominated by this translating strategy, the uniqueness of the original language and culture will be missed. For example, Yan Fu (严复) and Lin Shu (林纾) are representatives of the school of domesticating translation. They tended to domesticate foreign works in classical Chinese language. However, with the development of globalization, that kind of over-domestication is doing harm to cultural communication between different countries for its distortion of the source language and culture.

Advantages and disadvantages of Foreignization

As for its advantages, there are three main points. Firstly, foreignization translation can help readers develop cross-cultural awareness and acquire different reading experiences in other languages and cultures. Secondly, foreignization also can widen readers' horizons and promote mutual understanding among different countries. Thirdly, it can also help to combat the cultural hegemonies and enrich the target culture system.

Foreignization has its own limitations. When it comes to some complicated cultural factors, customary, linguistic differences and so on, foreignization translation may produce hard-understood text for target language readers, which will diminish their interest in the certain text and hinder translation activities.

The Introduction of Chinese Idioms

(1)Definition

Chinese idioms are a kind of long-used fixed phrases unique to the ancient Chinese vocabulary. They come from ancient classics or writings, historical stories, people's oral stories, folklore, etc., containing a wealth of cultural information. The meaning of a Chinese idiom is incisive and often implied in the literal meaning. It is generally not a simple addition of the literal meanings of its components. A Chinese idiom’s structure is so tight that it is generally impossible to change the word order arbitrarily, or to swap out, add or subtract components from it. Its form is mostly four-word, but there are also some three-word and multi-word ones.

(2) Basic features

(2.1) Fixed structure The composition and structure of a Chinese idiom are fixed and cannot be changed, added or subtracted at will. For example, “雪中送炭”(send charcoal in the snow--meaning provide timely help), cannot be changed into “雪中送煤” (send coal in the snow). Besides, the order of words in an idiom is also fixed and cannot be changed at will. For example, “七手八脚” (seven hands and eight feet—meaning too many cooks spoil the broth). It can't be changed into ”八脚七手“ (eight feet and seven hands). “背井离乡”(leaving hometown) cannot be used as “背乡离井”.

(2.2)Number-fixed words In a broad sense, Chinese idioms can be composed of three, four, five, six, seven or even more words, such as “闭门羹” (given a cold shoulder), “坐山观虎斗”(watch in safety while others fight, then reap the spoils when both sides are exhausted), “树欲静而风不止”(The tree wants to remain quiet, but the wind won't stop/ Things don’t go their ways), “塞翁失马焉知非福"(a blessing in disguise) and so on. However, the major form of Chinese idioms is a four-character structure.

(2.3) The integrity of meaning The meaning of an idiom is holistic in nature. In other words, the meaning of an idiom is not simply the sum of the literal meanings of its components. For example, "胸有成竹" literally means "to have a bamboo in one's chest", but its actual meaning is "to be prepared, to make up one's mind"; “废寝忘食” literally means "forget to eat and sleep", but its actual meaning is "to be extremely dedicated to working".

The Cultural Difference between Chinese and English idioms

English and Chinese are both extremely rich in idioms. These idioms greatly enhance the diversity and vividness of the expressive power of English and Chinese, becoming the bright pearls in these two languages. In our observation of English and Chinese idioms, we can easily find that there are many differences between these two idioms, which mainly come from the cultural differences in living environment, social customs, religious beliefs and history and culture between China and Britain.

(1) Differences in Living Environment

Culture cannot be produced without a specific natural geographic environment, and the same is true for idiom culture. China is a continental country with a large area and various terrains, which provide an enabling geographical environment for the development of agricultural civilization. Therefore, there are many Chinese idioms related to "agriculture" and "land", such as “挥金如土”(spend money like water). Britain is located in the British Isles, surrounded by seas, which gave birth to the maritime civilization. Many English idioms are related to "water" and "boat", for example, “挥金如土”(spend money like soil) can be translated as "spend money like water”. Such a translation is in line with the characteristics of maritime civilization.

(2) Differences in social customs

Social customs refer to the way of life of the inhabitants in a region. And they are related to all aspects of social life. For example, the image of animals is different for each nationality. People give different emotions to animals. For example, Chinese people keep dogs, traditionally for the purpose of watching over and protecting their homes. British and American people, on the other hand, have dogs for companionship. In English, there is "lucky dog"(幸运儿) to refer to people in a positive sense, while in Chinese, most idioms related to "dog" have a negative meaning, such as “狐朋狗友”(fox friend and dog friend—meaning bad friends), etc..

(3) Differences in Religious Beliefs

Idioms related to religious beliefs also appear in large numbers in English and Chinese languages. Christianity is the dominant religion in British, and Westerners believe in the existence of God. There are many idioms about God in English. For example, "Man proposes, God disposes”. In China, there are many idioms about Buddhism. For example: “不二法门”(the only way to), “借花献佛”(present Buddha with borrowed flowers -- to borrow sth to make a gift of it), etc.

(4) Differences in History and Culture

Historical culture refers to the culture formed in a specific historical development process. One important element of it is historical tales. Historical stories are the treasures of a nation’s history and culture, containing rich historical and cultural information. Chinese idioms are mostly from the Four Books, the Five Classics, myths and legends, such as “东施效颦”(blind imitation with ludicrous effection)、“名落孙山”(fail in a competitive examination/be nowhere) and so on. English idioms are mostly from the Bible, Greek or Roman mythology or Aesop's Fables. For instance, "Achilles' hell”, “a Pandora's box”, etc..

Case study

This paper selects the English translation of Fortress Besieged by Jeanne Kelly as the text for analysis. The author is Qian Zhongshu. Through humorous language and pungent satire, the book depicts the decadent, rotten and sickly life of the so-called upper middle-class intellectuals in old China during the Opium War. The book's language is humorous, witty, lively, and charming. Qian Zhongshu used idioms flexibly in the book, and sometimes took idioms’ literal meaning as a way of irony.

(1) Foreignization

When adopting the strategy of foreignization, translators need to try to preserve the linguistic characteristics and cultural features of the source language to achieve the purpose of cultural dissemination and communication. When translating, translators strive to convey the Chinese unique culture to the maximum extent while ensuring the accurate communication of information in the source language.

Example 1:艳如桃李,冷若冰霜

Translation:as delectable as peach and plum and as cold as frost and ice

Analysis: “艳如桃李”is a metaphor for a face as delicate as a ripe peach plum; “冷若冰霜” is a metaphor for woman/man as cold as the frost and treating people and things without emotion. “冷若冰霜” also refers to a stern and unapproachable attitude. Here the translator kept the four vehicles of "peach and plum" and "frost and ice" under the assurance that target-language readers could understand them.

Example 2:便痛骂《沪报》一顿,把干仗人和假博士的来由用春秋笔法叙述一下,买假文凭是自己的滑稽玩世,认干亲戚是自己的和同随俗。

Translation:Roundly cursing the paper, he briefly recounted, in the manner of the Spring and Autumn Chronicles, the full story behind his having an adoptive father-in-law and a fake doctorate. By purchasing a fake degree he was thumbing his nose at the world, he said; by accepting an adoptive relative, he was conforming to tradition, he argued.

Analysis: “春秋” referred to the ancient chronological history book "Spring and Autumn Annals", which is said to have been compiled by Confucius from the history book "Spring and Autumn" of his home state of Lu. It recorded a total of 242 years of history from the year of 722 BC to the year of 481 BC. “笔法” referred to the method and technique of writing. In the Spring and Autumn Annals, Confucius implied praise and criticism in the text, in which the addition or subtraction of a word had a "subtle meaning", so it was called the "春秋笔法". Later, it refers to the writing technique of short and concise text, which implies positive and negative meanings. The translator has translated “春秋笔法” literally, preserving the characteristics of the Chinese culture.

Example 3: 自信这一席话委婉得体,最后那一段尤其接得天衣无缝,曲尽文书科王主任所谓“顺水推舟”之妙,王主任起的信稿子怕也不过如此。

Translation:He was confident his little speech was tactful and proper, especially the last part, which had been sewn together as flawlessly as “a divine suit of clothes”; it would achieve his objective in every way, what Chief-secretary Wang called as naturally and effortlessly as “pushing a boat downstream.”

Analysis: “天衣无缝” is an idiom that evolved from a fable. The original meaning of “天衣无缝” is that the clothes worn by the gods in the heaven have no seams, but later it is used to describe natural and perfect poetries and writings, or things are well thought out and perfect, with no artificial traces of fabrication; “顺水推舟” means to push the boat according to the direction of the flowing water. It is a metaphor for talking and acting in a certain trend or in a certain way. It is from a famous story "The Injustice to Dou E". The translator has kept both vehicles, preserving the cultural characteristics of the original text to the greatest extent.

(2) Domestication The translation strategy of domestication focuses on the culture of the target language. It attaches great importance to the authenticity, naturalness and fluency of the translated text so as to enhance the readability of the translation. When translating idioms with complicated cultural backgrounds, the translator has to make the target language audience understand the translation with the least possible effort in a short period of time.

Example 4:塞翁失马,安知非福,使三年前结婚,则此番吾家破费不赀矣。

Translation:This may be a blessing in disguise. If you had married three years earlier, this would have cost us a large sum of money.

Analysis: “塞翁失马,安知非福” is a metaphor for a momentary loss, but instead it can be beneficial. It also means that a bad thing can become a good thing under certain conditions, and vice versa. This idiom is derived from the ancient story of "Seung-woong loses his horse". Here, the translator does not explain the story, but adopts a domesticating approach to translate the idiom into the English authentic expression "This may be a blessing in disguise", which makes the translation natural and easily understood.

Example 5:假如苏小姐也不跟他讲话,鸿渐真要觉得自己子虚乌有,向五更鸡啼时的鬼影,或道家“视而不见,抟之不得”的真理了。

Translation:If Miss Su hadn’t bothered to speak to him, Hung-chien would really have felt that he had thinned into nothingness, like a phantom of early dawn upon the cock’s crowing or the Taoist truth, which can be “looked at but not seen, expounded but not grasped.”   Analysis: “子虚乌有” is an idiom derived from a historical story, and it was first taken from "The Composition Of Zixu" by Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty. 子虚(Zi Xu) and 乌有(Wu You) are both fictional characters in The Composition Of Zixu of Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty, so “子虚乌有” is used to indicate something that is hypothetical rather than real. It refers to something hypothetical, non-existent, or untrue. The translator takes the target language readers as the center, and adopts the translation method of paraphrasing, translating it as "thin into nothingness", which accurately conveys the meaning of the original text.

Example 6:这时候他知道鸿渐跟自己河水不犯井水,态度轻松了许多,嗓子已恢复平日的响朗。

Translation:Now that he realized he and Hung-chien were not in each other’s way, his attitude toward Hung-chien changed considerably, and his voice recovered its usual resonance.

Analysis: “河水不犯井水” is a metaphor for both sides not to interfere or infringe on each other. The metaphorical meaning of the idiom is very vivid, but here the translator gives up the metaphorical meaning of the original text and chooses the authentic English expression “were not in each other’s way”, so that the target language readers can quickly understand the original text.

Conclusion

Chinese idioms are rich in connotation and diverse in form. And they have a deep cultural heritage. When translating such words, translators need to carefully analyze the original text and determine their deeper meanings according to the context, in an effort to meet the expectations of the readers of the translated text. This paper introduces the definition and features of Chinese idioms, explores the cultural differences between English and Chinese idioms, and analyzes the English translation of Fortress Besieged; from the perspectives of foreignization and domestication. Through the above analysis, it can be seen that the translator does not limit himself to one translation strategy, but flexibly adopts both foreignization and domestication strategies. When translating Chinese idioms with more complex cultural connotations, the translators prefer to adopt the domesticating translation strategy to translate the implied meaning of the idioms according to the context or to find authentic expressions in the target language to replace them, out of the pursuit of fluency and the acceptability of the target language readers. When translating idioms with less complex cultural connotations, translators prefer to adopt the strategy of foreignizing translation, which preserves the original metaphors and also helps to spread Chinese culture. No matter which strategy is used, translators should pay attention to avoid using words with strong national cultural connotations, which will make it difficult for readers of other different nationalities to read and understand the meaning and emotion that the author of the text wants to express.


References

[1]He Yongbin 何勇斌(2016).从文化传播视角探析汉语成语翻译[J].语文建设,73-74.

[2]Mo Lihong莫丽红&Ge Lingling戈玲玲(2012).关联翻译理论视角下的汉语成语翻译[J].湖南社会科 学,(02):189-191.

[3]Qian Zhongshu钱钟书(2003).围城[M].(美)珍妮凯利,茅国权译.北京:人民文学出版社.

[4]Shi Xiaoping史小平(2018).译者语境视野下的汉语成语英译研究[J].湖北函授大学学报,31(19):173-175.

[5]Sun Haibo孙海波(2013).文化差异下的英汉成语翻译[J].学术探索,(08):105-107.

[6]Shuttleworth, Mark(1997). Dictionary of Translation Studies[Z]. Manchester: St. Jerome.

[7]Venuti, Lawrence(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London and New York: Routledge.

[8]Venuti, Lawrence(2006). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M].Shanghai: Foreign Language Education Press.

[9]Wang Qin王勤(2014).四字格成语中颜色词的英译策略[J].湖南社会科学,(04):225-227.

[10]Zhang Jingjing张晶晶(2014).功能对等视域下的英文汉语翻译策略[J].吕梁学院学报,(06):26-28